611 U Function Description
611 U Function Description
simodrive
SIMODRIVE 611 universal/universal E
Control Components for
Closed-Loop Speed Control and Positioning
Product Overview 1
Installing and
Connecting–Up 2
Parameterizing
the Board 3
SIMODRIVE 611 universal
SIMODRIVE 611 universal E Commissioning 4
Lists A
Abbreviations B
References C
Certificates D
Index E
Valid for
04.05 Edition
SIMODRIVE documentation
3ls
Printing history
Brief details of this edition and previous editions are listed below.
The status of each edition is shown by the code in the ”Remarks” column.
If factual changes have been made on the page since the last edition, this is indicated by a new
edition coding in the header on that page.
01.99 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP0 A
04.99 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP1 C
10.99 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP2 C
05.00 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP3 C
08.01 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP4 C
02.02 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP5 C
08.02 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP6 C
02.03 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP7 C
07.03 6SN1197–0AB20–0BP8 C
06.04 6SN1197–0AB20–1BP0 C
10.04 6SN1197–0AB20–1BP1 C
04.05 6SN1197–0AB20–1BP2 C
Trademarks
SIMATIC, SIMATIC HMI, SIMATIC NET, SIROTEC, SINUMERIK, SIMODRIVE and
SIMODRIVE POSMO are registered trademarks of Siemens AG. Other names in this publication might be
trademarks whose use by a third party for his own purposes may violate the rights of the registered holder.
Additional information can be found at: The controller may be able to execute functions that are not described in
http://www.siemens.com/motioncontrol this documentation. However, no claim can be made regarding the
availability of these functions when the equipment is first supplied or in the
This publication was produced with Interleaf V 7 event of servicing.
Siemens AG 1999–2005. All rights reserved. Subject to change without prior notice.
Target group This documentation addresses machine OEMs and service personnel
who wish to use ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”.
Technical Support If you have any questions, please contact the following Hotline:
A&D Technical Support Tel.: +49 (0) 180 5050 – 222
Fax: +49 (0) 180 5050 – 223
http://www.siemens.com/automation/support–request
If you have any questions regarding the documentation (suggestions,
corrections), please send a fax or email:
Fax: +49 (0) 9131/98 – 2176
Fax forms Refer to the correction sheet at the end of the
documentation
email: [email protected]
Internet address You can obtain continually updated information about our product in the
Internet under:
http://www.siemens.com/motioncontrol
Notice
From Edition 10.99, this documentation includes information for
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” and ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal E”.
From Edition 02.02, this documentation includes information for
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal HR” and ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal E
HR”.
Information for users of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” and
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal HR”:
––> For you, all of the Chapters are applicable with the exception of
Chapter 1.4.
Information for users of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal E” and
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal E HR”:
––> It is important that you read Chapter 1.4.5 first.
The Chapter and pages are coded for the reader as follows in the
header line below the edition:
Designation Significance
none Information is valid for 611u and 611ue
! not 611u ! Information is not valid for 611u
! not 611ue ! Information is not valid for 611ue
! 611ue diff ! Information differs between 611u and 611ue.
In addition, the list of differences in
Chapter 1.4.5 must be carefully observed.
Board Abbreviation (only for this purpose)
SIMODRIVE 611 universal 611u
SIMODRIVE 611 universal E 611ue
Information for The following should be observed when using this manual:
using this Manual
1. Help: The following help is available for the reader:
Complete table of contents
Header line (as orientation):
the main chapter is in the upper header line
the sub–chapter is in the lower header line
Chapter list of contents is provided at the beginning of each Chapter
Appendix with
– Abbreviations and List of References
– Index
If you require information regarding a specific term, then look for
this in the Appendix under the Chapter ”Index”.
The Chapter number as well as the page number is specified
where information on this term can be found.
2. Parameter lists
In this description, for the parameters, the following displays and
significances are available:
P0660 Parameter 0660 without sub–parameter
P1451:8 P1451 with sub–parameters (P1451:0 to P1451:7)
:8 Sub–parameters that are dependent on the
parameter set
P0080:64 P0080 with sub–parameters (P0080:0 to P0080:63)
:64 sub–parameters that are dependent on the
traversing block
The following applies:
Colon (:) the parameter has the sub–parameter
Number: these sub–parameters are available (from :0)
P1650.15 Parameter 1650 bit 15
3. Identifying ”new” or ”revised” information
The documentation, Edition 01.99 is the first edition.
How is the ”new” or ”revised” information identified for the other edi-
tions?
”from SW x.y” is provided with the information.
The edition is in the header line on this page > 01.99.
Exceptions:
List of faults and warnings, parameter list
The lists are completely updated at each edition, and a new edition
can be entered in the header lines on all of the pages.
For the individual faults and warnings, there is no software release–
dependent coding regarding the parameters.
Edition of the There is a fixed relationship between the edition of the documentation
documentation? and the software release of the control board.
The first edition 01.99 describes the functionality of SW 2.1.
Software release of
the board? Edition 04.99 describes the functionality of SW 2.x.
What are the essential new functions that have been added for SW 2.x
What is new?
in comparison to SW 2.1?
Rotary axis with modulo correction
Motor changeover for induction motors
Optional TERMINAL modules can now be used independent of the
operating mode.
Communications via the RS485 interface (HW dependent)
SimoCom U Comparing parameter sets
Example: Drive operated via PROFIBUS
Reading/writing parameters via PROFIBUS
Edition 10.99 describes the functionality of SW 2.x and SW 3.x.
What are the essential new functions that have been added for SW 3.x
in comparison to SW 2.x?
Jerk limiting
External block change
Input signal ”Suppress fault 608” (speed controller output limited)
Optional PROFIBUS–DP module:
PROFIBUS–DP2, Order No. (MLFB): 6SN1114–0NB00–0AA1
PROFIBUS–DP3, Order No. (MLFB): 6SN1114–0NB01–0AA0
PROFIBUS
Process data configuring
Motion Control with PROFIBUS–DP (clock synchronous operation)
New control signals: NSOLL_B, DIG_OUT, Gx_STW
New status signals: NIST_B, DIG_IN, XistP, IqGl,
Gx_ZSW, Gx_XIST1, Gx_XIST2
Override evaluation can be set (P0883)
S7 blocks to read/write parameters
Fixed speed setpoints for closed–loop speed controlled operation
i2t power module limiting
SimoCom U Online operation via PROFIBUS possible
Online operation via MPI interface possible
PROFIBUS diagnostics screen
Help topics for each parameter of the expert list
Faults and warnings:
The stop response (STOP I to STOP VII) is specified for each one
Definition: For the purpose of this documentation and warning information on the
Who are product itself, qualified personnel are those personnel who are familiar
qualified with the installation, mounting, start–up and operation of the equipment
personnel? and the hazards involved. They must have the following qualifications:
Trained and authorized to energize, de–energize, clear, ground and
tag circuits and equipment in accordance with established safety
procedures.
Trained in the proper care and use of protective equipment in accor-
dance with established safety procedures.
Trained in rendering first aid.
Danger
! This symbol is always used if death, severe personal injury or
substantial material damage will result if proper precautions are not
taken.
Warning
! This symbol is always used if death, severe personal injury or
substantial material damage can result if proper precautions are not
taken.
Caution
! This symbol is always used if minor personal injury or material damage
can result if proper precautions are not taken.
Caution
This warning (without warning triangle) indicates that material damage
can result if proper precautions are not taken.
Notice
This warning indicates that an undesirable situation or condition can
occur if the appropriate instructions/information are not observed.
Note
This symbol indicates important information about the product or part
of the document, where the reader should take special note.
Reader’s note
This symbol is shown, if it relates to important information which the
reader must observe.
Technical information
Warning
! Operational electrical equipment has parts and components which are
at hazardous voltage levels.
Incorrect handling of these units, i.e. not observing the warning
information, can therefore lead to death, severe bodily injury or
significant material damage.
Only appropriately qualified personnel may commission/start up this
equipment.
This personnel must have in–depth knowledge regarding all of the
warning information and service measures according to this manual.
Perfect, safe and reliable operation of the equipment assumes that it
has been professionally transported, stored, mounted and installed as
well as careful operator control and service.
Hazardous axis motion can occur when working with the equipment.
Danger
! ”Protective separation” (PELV-/SELV) in the drive can only be
guaranteed when the following points are taken into consideration:
Certified components are used.
The degree of protection for all components is ensured.
With the exception of the DC link and motor terminals, all of the
circuits (e.g. digital inputs) must fulfill the requirements of PELV or
SELV circuits.
The braking cable shield must be connected to PE through the
largest possible surface area.
For unlisted motors, ”protective separation” is required between the
temperature sensor and motor winding.
Note
When handling cables, observe the following:
They may not be damaged,
they may not be stressed,
they may not come into contact with rotating components.
Warning
! All of the SIMODRIVE unit connections must be withdrawn or
disconnected when the electrical equipment on the machines is subject
to a voltage test (EN 60204–1 (VDE 0113–1), Point 20.4).
This is necessary, as the SIMODRIVE insulation has already been
tested, and should not be subject to a new test (additional voltage
stressing).
Warning
! Start–up/commissioning is absolutely prohibited until it has been
ensured that the machine in which the components described here are
to be installed, fulfills the regulations/specifications of the Directive
89/392/EEC.
Warning
! The information and instructions in all of the documentation supplied
and any other instructions must always be observed to eliminate
hazardous situations and damage.
For special versions of the machines and equipment, the
information in the associated catalogs and quotations applies.
Further, all of the relevant national, local land plant/system–specific
regulations and specifications must be taken into account.
All work should be undertaken with the system in a no–voltage
condition!
Caution
When using mobile radios (e.g. cellular phones, mobile phones, 2–way
radios) with a transmission power of > 1 W close to the equipment
(< 1.5 m) the function of the equipment can be disturbed.
Note
Components, which can be destroyed by electrostatic discharge are
individual components, integrated circuits, or boards, which when
handled, tested, or transported, could be destroyed by electrostatic
fields or electrostatic discharge. These components are referred to as
ESDS (ElectroStatic Discharge Sensitive Devices).
Handling ESDS boards:
When handling devices which can be destroyed by electrostatic
discharge, personnel, workstations and packaging must be well
grounded!
Electronic boards should only be touched when absolutely
necessary.
Personnel may only come into contact with the components, if
– they are continuously grounded through ESDS wristlets,
– they wear ESDS shoes, ESDS shoe grounding strips in
conjunction with an ESDS floor surface.
Boards may only be placed on conductive surfaces (table with
ESDS surface, conductive ESDS foam rubber, ESDS packing bag,
ESDS transport containers).
Boards may not be brought close to data terminals, monitors or
television sets (minimum clearance to the screen > 10 cm).
Boards may not be brought into contact with highly insulating
materials which can be statically charged, e.g. plastic foils,
insulating desktops, clothing manufactured from man–made fibers.
Measuring work may only be carried out on the boards, if
– the measuring unit is grounded (e.g. via protective conductor),
or
– for floating measuring equipment, the probe is briefly discharged
before making measurements (e.g. a bare–metal control
housing is touched).
Only touch control boards, option modules and memory modules at
the front panel or at the edge of the PC boards.
4 Commissioning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-115
4.1 General commissioning information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-116
4.2 Run–up of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-119
4.3 Commissioning via SimoCom U . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-120
4.3.1 First commissioning with SimoCom U . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-121
4.3.2 Series commissioning with SimoCom U . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-122
4.3.3 Password protection with SimoCom U (from SW 8.1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-123
4.3.4 Automated firmware download (from SW 8.1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-126
4.4 Commissioning using the display and operator unit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-128
4.5 Function–initiating and diagnostic parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-131
4.6 Parameters for hardware, operating mode and clock cycles . . . . . . . . . . . 4-137
4.7 Induction motor operation with induction motor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-141
4.7.1 Description . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-141
4.7.2 Commissioning induction motors (ARM) without encoder . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-144
4.7.3 Motor data optimization, steps 1 to 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-148
4.8 Permanent–magnet synchronous motor with field–weakening
(PE spindle) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-153
4.8.1 Description . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-153
4.8.2 Commissioning 1FE1 motors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-155
4.8.3 Current controller adaptation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-160
4.8.4 Parameters for PE spindles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-163
4.9 1FW6 build–in torque motors (from SW 6.1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-165
4.9.1 Description . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-165
4.9.2 Commissioning 1FW6 motors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-167
4.9.3 Thermal motor protection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-168
4.10 Linear motors (1FN1, 1FN3 motors) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-169
4.10.1 General information on commissioning linear motors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-169
4.10.2 Commissioning: Linear motor with one primary section . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-172
4.10.3 Commissioning: Linear motor with 2 identical primary sections . . . . . . . . . 4-179
4.10.4 Mechanical system . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-182
4.10.5 Thermal motor protection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-184
4.10.6 Measuring system . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-188
4.10.7 Parallel and double–cam arrangement of linear motors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-191
4.10.8 Checking the linear motor by making measurements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-192
4.11 Direct measuring system for position control (from SW 3.3) . . . . . . . . . . . 4-193
4.12 Connecting induction motors with TTL encoder (from SW 8.1) . . . . . . . . . 4-197
5 Communications via PROFIBUS DP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-199
5.1 General information about PROFIBUS–DP for
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-200
5.2 Basic functions of the cyclic data transfer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-206
5.3 Basic functions of the non–cyclic data transfer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-208
5.4 Terminal signals and PROFIBUS signals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-212
5.5 Internal effect of PROFIBUS signal and hardware terminals . . . . . . . . . . . 5-213
5.6 Net data (PKW and PZD area) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-216
Product Overview 1
1.1 What can ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” do? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-24
1.2 ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” in the SIMODRIVE 611 system . . . . . . . . . . 1-28
1.3 ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-32
1.3.1 Control board for 2 or 1 axis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-35
1.3.2 Elements on the control board front panel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-37
1.3.3 Optional modules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-40
1.4 ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal E” control board . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-43
1.4.1 Diagram of the board and optional module . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-44
1.4.2 Elements on the control board front panel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-45
1.4.3 Description of the terminals, interfaces and operator control elements . . 1-46
1.4.4 Commissioning the board with ”SimoCom U” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-53
1.4.5 What are the differences with respect to ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”? . 1-55
Optional modules The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board can be expanded by
one of the following option modules: 1
Optional TERMINAL module
This module provides an additional 8 digital inputs and 8 digital out-
puts (e.g. necessary to select and start a traversing block in the
”positioning” mode).
Note
The input/output terminals of the optional TERMINAL module are:
Before SW 4.1: permanently assigned to drive A or axis A
From SW 4.1: can be freely assigned axes
Which motors can The following motors can be used with ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”:
be used?
1FK6, 1FT6 servomotors up to 140 Nm
1FE1 permanent–magnet synchronous motors
1PH induction motors up to 100 kW (1PH6, 1PH4, 1PH2, 1PH7)
Induction motors without encoder
Standard 1LA induction motors up to 100 kW
1FN linear motors
1FW6 build–in torque motors
Note
Two different motor types can be operated with a control board
(e.g. 1FK6 synchronous motor and 1PH7 induction motor).
Unlisted motors can also be connected.
The motors which can be connected are listed in Chapter A.3.
Which encoders The following encoders can be connected when using ”SIMODRIVE
1 can be 611 universal”:
connected? – Resolver with pole pair numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6
– Incremental encoder with sin/cos 1Vpp up to 65535 pulses,
e.g. ERN 1387 from Heidenhain
– Absolute encoder with
sin/cos 1Vpp and interface with EnDat protocol,
e.g. EQN 1325 from Heidenhain (EnDat protocol)
– from SW 8.1
incremental encoders with TTL signals with control board, Order
No. 6SN1118–NH01–0AA, only for induction motors
Note
For a 2–axis control board, it is not possible to mix encoders with
sin/cos 1Vpp and resolvers.
Unlisted encoders can also be connected.
The encoders which can be connected are listed in Chapter A.4.
The following is valid for resolvers:
The selected resolver must match the motor.
For resolvers, pole pair number = 1 (P1018) or the pole pair
number of the motor (P1112) is permissible.
Data save The control board has an interchangeable memory module with a non–
volatile data memory (FEPROM) to save the following data:
Firmware (system software)
User data
Where can The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board can be flexibly used in
”SIMODRIVE 611 many applications as a result of its design.
universal” Typical applications for this control board are, e.g.:
be used?
Textile machines
Packaging machines
Machine tools
Handling equipment
Conveyor and transport equipment
Machines to machine/handle wood, glass or ceramics, etc.
Note
In the following chapters of the Description of Functions, a
differentiation is not made between ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” and
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal HR”.
The functionality, specified under ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” also
applies for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal HR”.
Note 1
The following documentation, SW Tools and Catalogs are available
when engineering the system:
Reference: /PJU/, SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Reference: /PJM/, SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Motors
AC Motors for Feed and Main Spindle Drives
PC Tool: /SP/, SIMOPRO,
Program to engineer SIMODRIVE drives
http://www.ad.siemens.de/mc/html_00/info/projektier_tools/
index.htm
Reference: /BU/, Catalog NC 60, Ordering Documentation
/Z/, Catalog NC Z, Accessories and Equipment
CD: Interactive Catalog CA01
CD: /CD1/, DOC ON CD with all SINUMERIK
840D/810D/FM–NC and SIMODRIVE 611D documentation
System overview The SIMODRIVE 611 drive converter system with the ”SIMODRIVE
1 611 universal” control board can comprise the individual components
and higher–level control components as shown in the following dia-
gram.
PROFIBUS–DP
Parameterizing
Supply infeed module and start–up tool
(from SW 3.1) PG/PC ”SimoCom U”
Power module
Setup.exe
DP slave
...
Optional
TERMINAL
module
SIEMENS
SIMODRIVE or
Optional
e.g. control board PROFIBUS–DP
DC link ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” module
for encoders with sin/cos 1Vpp
Equipment bus
Memory module
Components The most important components and their function are listed in the fol-
lowing table. 1
Table 1-1 Components for the SIMODRIVE 611 system
Components Function
Line supply infeed ... has the following functions:
module Interface from/to the 3–phase network
(NE module)
Establishes the DC link voltage
Equipment bus
Equipment bus ... supplies the control boards with various voltages
and enable signals.
DC link ... the power modules draw the power required to
control the motors from the DC link.
Power modules ... control the motors.
”SIMODRIVE 611 ... is used as 1 or 2–axis board in the SIMODRIVE
universal” 611 system, and can be expanded using the optional
control board TERMINALS or PROFIBUS–DP module.
Memory module ... is integrated on the control board, can be replaced
and has a non–volatile memory (FEPROM) to save
the firmware and the user data.
Optional modules ... expands the interface functionality of the control
board.
... the optional TERMINAL module or the optional
PROFIBUS–DP module can be used.
Motor ... is connected to the power module.
Encoders ... is the angular incremental encoder to sense the
actual position.
Parameterizing ... is a software running under Windows
and 95/98/NT2000/XP to parameterize, commission and
start–up tool test the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board.
(SimoCom U) Furthermore, using this tool, the following functions
are possible:
for PG/PC
Parameterizing ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
Axes traversed
Settings optimized
Firmware downloaded
Series commissioning
Diagnostics (e.g. measuring function)
Reader’s note 1
Please observe the information in the ”readme.txt” file on the CD
for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”.
Settings
All drive–related settings of the control board can be made as follows:
– using the parameterizing and start–up tool SimoCom U on an
external PG/PC (refer to Chapter 3.3)
– using the display and operator unit on the front panel
(refer to Chapter 3.2)
– using PROFIBUS–DP
(parameter area, PKW area, refer to Chapter 5.6.7)
Software and data
The firmware and the user data are saved on a memory module
which can be replaced.
Terminals and operator control elements
– 2 analog inputs, 2 analog outputs per drive
– 4 digital inputs, 4 digital outputs per drive
– 2 test sockets
– POWER–ON RESET pushbutton with LED
– Display and operator unit
Safe start inhibit
The start inhibit is addressed via terminal 663 and is signaled back
using a relay with positively–driven signaling contacts (AS1/AS2).
Using the start inhibit, the energy feed from the drive to the motor is
interrupted.
When the ”safe start inhibit” function is correctly used, the signaling
contacts AS1/AS2 must be included in the line contactor circuit or
the EMERGENCY OFF circuit.
Caution
When using the ”safe start inhibit” function, it must be ensured that the
velocity goes to zero.
X302
Slot for
Optional TERMINAL module
or
Optional PROFIBUS–DP
module
Interfaces
Terminals
Switch
Memory module
Firmware
User data
Pulse interface
Equipment bus
For screws:
Tighten (to establish a good shield
contact) max. torque = 0.8 Nm
X302
Slot for
Optional TERMINAL module
or
Optional PROFIBUS–DP
module
Interfaces
Terminals
Switch
Memory module
Firmware
User data
Pulse interface
Equipment bus
For screws:
Tighten (to establish a good shield
contact) max. torque = 0.8 Nm
1)
A+.B 2) A+.B
M DAU1 DAU2 A–.B A–.B
Terminals, drive A B+.B B+.B
56.A X451 B–.B B–.B
14.A R+.B R+.B
24.A R–.B R–.B
20.A O0.B 15
65.A O1.B O0.B
9 O2.B O1.B
I0.A O3.B O2.B
I1.A O3.B
I2.A
I3.A X461
A+.A A+.A
2) 1)
A–.A A–.A
B+.A B+.A Switch S1
B–.A B–.A
R+.A R+.A Serial interface
R–.A R–.A (RS232/RS485)
15 O0.A X471
O0.A O1.A
O1.A O2.A Display and
O2.A O3.A operator unit
O3.A
Equipment bus
1) for 6SN1118–N00–0AA: Order No.[MLFB] refer to Table 1-2 X351
2) for 6SN1118–N01–0AA: Order No.[MLFB] refer to Table 1-2
Fig. 1-5 Front panel elements (dummy cover removed, no option module inserted)
1 Reader’s note
The display and operator control elements provided on the front panel
are described in the following.
Additional information about
Terminals (assignment, wiring, technical data, etc.)
Interfaces (assignment, wiring, etc.)
are included in the Chapter 2.
Warning
! When the POWER–ON RESET button is pressed, this corresponds to
a POWER ON and should only be executed when the motors are at a
standstill.
In order to prevent the drive from undesirably starting after POWER
ON, before carrying out a POWER ON–RESET, the controller enable
must be withdrawn at terminals 65.A and 65.B.
Display The 6–character 7–segment display with point is used to display and
and change parameter values and to display alarms.
operator unit
The operator control PLUS, P and MINUS keys are used to select and
change parameter values and/or for operator control when faults and
warnings are displayed (e.g. to acknowledge these).
Reader’s note
Handling the display and operator unit
How to parameterize ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” is described in
Chapter 3.2.
To remove faults and warnings refer to Chapter 7.2.
Switch S1
OFF ON
Ang. enc. interf. (drive A) 1 Ang. enc. interf. (drive A)
if used as output if used as input
––> switch = OFF 2 ––> switch = ON
term. resistor is switched–out 3 term. resistor is switched–in
Ang. enc. interf. (drive B) 4 Ang. enc. interf. (drive B)
if used as output if used as input
––> switch = OFF 5 ––> switch = ON
term. resistor is 6 term. resistor is switched–in
switched–out
RS485 7 RS485
terminating resistor is 8 terminating resistor is
switched–out switched–in
Serial Note: (at the first and last nodes of
interface the RS485 link)
X471) All of the associated switches
(e.g. switches 7 and 8) must be in the
same setting. Standard setting
Note
The input/output terminals of the optional TERMINAL module are
– Before SW 4.1: permanently assigned to drive A or axis A
– From SW 4.1: can be freely assigned axes
The optional TERMINAL module can be used as follows,
dependent on the software release:
– The following applies before SW 2.4:
The module can only be used in the ”positioning” mode.
– The following applies before SW 2.4:
The module can be used independently of the operating mode.
O4
O5
O6
O7
O8 X432
O9 8 outputs
For screws:
O10
Tighten (due to the shield contact)
O11
Max. torque = 0.8 Nm
Reader’s note
Information regarding
Installing the option
The input and output terminals (X422 and X432)
The connection diagram and wiring/connecting the option module
is included in Chapter 2.
X423
For screws:
Tighten (due to the shield contact)
Two–color LED for diagnostics Max. torque = 0.8 Nm
Table 1-4 Which optional modules can be used for the various software releases?
1 Case Firmware release Optional module
DP1 DP2 DP3
1. A master configured software, generated from SW 3.1 no yes yes
with GSD file siem808f.gsd, can be oper-
ated with
2. A master configured software, generated before SW 4.1 yes yes yes
with a GSD file siem8055f.gsd and P0875
= 2, can be operated with
3. A master configured software, generated from SW 4.1 no yes yes
with a GSD file siem8055f.gsd and P0875
= 2, can be operated with
4. A master configured application, gener- from SW 6.1 no yes yes
ated using gsd file si02808f.gsd and
P0875 = 2 can be operated with
Note
Case 1 is for ”new” applications with the DP2, DP3 module.
Cases 2 and 3 are for series commissioning of drives using DP1
modules and for replacing a defective DP1 module by a DP2 module.
From SW 4.1, the DP1 module can no longer be used.
Reader’s note
Information regarding
Installing the optional module ––> refer to Chapter 2
The interface (X423) ––> refer to Chapter 2
The connection diagram and wiring/connection of the option module
––> refer to Chapter 2
Communications via PROFIBUS–DP ––> refer to Chapter 5
Optional
PROFIBUS–DP3
module
Mounting slot X302
with PROFIBUS–ASIC for the optional
DPC31 with PLL PROFIBUS–DP3 module
Interfaces
Terminals
Test sockets
Serial interface
(RS232)
Encoder interface
for TTL encoders
Memory module
Firmware
For screws:
User data
Tighten (due to the shield contact)
Max. torque = 0.8 Nm
Display and
For plug connections:
operator unit
Plug connectors with the same
number of pins must be Pulse interface
appropriately coded so that they
cannot be interchanged (refer under
the index entry ”Coding the mini Equipment bus
connectors”).
Fig. 1-9 ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal E” control board with optional PROFIBUS–DP3 module
75.A
X441 Encoder interface, TTL encoder
16.A
75.B X472 1 P_Encoder
16.B 2 M_Encoder
15 3 A
(reference) 4 *A
5 Reserved
6 B
X34 7 *B
8 Reserved
M DAU1 DAU2 9 P_Encoder
10 R
Terminals, drive A 11 M_Encoder
56.A 12 *R
14.A 13 Reserved
24.A 14 Reserved
20.A 15 Reserved
X453
65.A
9
I0.A Display
I1.A and
O0.A Serial operator unit
O1.A interface
(RS232)
X471 Equipment bus
X351
Board– The board–specific terminals and interfaces are available, common for
specific terminals both drive A and B.
and
interfaces
Table 1-5 Overview of the board–specific terminals and interfaces
AS1 AS1
Drive– The drive–specific terminals are available for both drive A and drive B.
1 specific
terminals
Table 1-6 Overview of the drive–specific terminals
Encoder interface
for TTL encoders 1
(X472)
Table 1-7 Encoder interface for TTL encoders (X472)
1) I: Input; S: Supply
Warning
! When the POWER–ON RESET button is pressed, this corresponds to
a POWER ON and should only be executed when the motors are at a
standstill.
In order to prevent the drive from undesirably starting after POWER
ON, before carrying out a POWER ON–RESET, the controller enable
must be withdrawn at terminals 65.A and 65.B.
Display The 6–character 7–segment display with point is used to display and
and change parameter values and to display alarms.
operator unit
The operator control PLUS, P and MINUS keys are used to select and
change parameter values and/or for operator control when faults and
warnings are displayed (e.g. to acknowledge these).
Reader’s note
Handling the display and operator unit
To parameterize the drive, refer to Chapter 3.2
To remove faults and warnings, refer to Chapter 7.2.1
Reader’s note
Cable diagrams for the connecting cable refer to Chapter 2.5
Everything about ”SimoCom U” refer to Chapter 3.3
Procedure when Please proceed as follows when commissioning ”SIMODRIVE 611 uni-
1 commissioning the versal E” using the ”SimoCom U” parameterizing and start–up tool for
drive for the first the first time:
time
1. Power–up the drive group
2. Start SimoCom U
3. Request online operation for drive A
Operator action:
Execute the ”Search for online drives” function in the ”Start–up”
menu, and select drive A in the ”Drive and dialog browser”.
Is the ”start–up required” window displayed?
– Yes: ––> Start the drive configuration assistant
––>This means you signal the drive the existing configuration
(PROFIBUS node address, power module, motor, etc.).
– No: ––> Press ”re–configure drive” button
––> This means that you change the configuration on the control
board (PROFIBUS node address, power module, motor, etc.).
4. Execute the drive configuration, and at the end, press the ”Calculate
controller data, save, reset” button.
Note
If drive B is to be commissioned, then the points must be executed for
drive B from point 3 onwards.
1.4.5 What are the differences with respect to ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”?
1
Table 1-8 Differences with respect to ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
Warning
!
2 It is only permissible to install/remove a control board or an option
module when the system is in a no–voltage condition (powered down).
If boards or option modules are inserted or withdrawn under voltage,
this can result in data loss or destruction of components.
Note
The screws retaining electrical connections at the modules must be
tightened with the following torque:
Screw size ––> tightening torque
M3 ––> 0.5 Nm (for electrical connections)
M3 ––> 0.8 Nm (for mechanical connections)
M4 ––> 1.8 Nm
M5 ––> 3.0 Nm
Tolerance ––> 0/+30 %
After transport, the screws should be tightened!
Installing the The following points must be observed when installing the
control board ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board into the power module
(refer to Fig. 2-1):
Warning
! The ESDS measures must be observed when installing/removing the
control board.
Warning
! When installing/removing an option module, observe the ESDS
measures.
2
1. Ensure that the control board is in a no–voltage condition.
2. Removing (changing):
Release the screws at the slot and withdraw the option module
from the ”old” control board.
Installing:
Remove the screws for the cover at the slot for the option module.
3. Insert the module through the front panel until it latches into place.
4. Tighten up the screws holding the module
(2 screws in the front panel, max. torque = 0.8 Nm).
5. Connect–up the front panel of the option module corresponding to
the connection diagram (refer to Chapter 2.3.3).
The mating connectors are inserted at the appropriate interface.
Screw
Mounting Optional TERMINAL module
... slot for or
Optional PROFIBUS–DP
module
SIEMENS
Screw
SIMODRIVE
For screws:
Memory module Tighten (due to the shield contact)
Screw
Max. torque = 0.8 Nm
Note
The PROFIBUS firmware, associated with the 611u firmware must be
available on the PROFIBUS–DP option module. Otherwise the
firmware must be upgraded. PROFIBUS–DP1 option modules from
SW 4.1 – and also in this particular case – can no longer be used.
Installing/ The memory module can be replaced, and when supplied from the fac-
removing the tory, a new control board is already installed.
memory module
When replacing the control board (service), the memory module can be
transferred from the old control board to the new control board. This
means that the system software can be transferred over with the user
2 files without requiring any other resources.
Control board
Latch Slot
for
memory
module
Latch
Memory module
2
”old” ”new”
6SN1118–0N00–0AA 6SN1118–N01–0AA
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board
6SN1118–1N00–0AA 6SN1118–N01–0AA
X302
– Exit SimoCom U.
– Make a back–up copy of the test file ”...\siemens\lists\control.txt”
in the main SimoCom U directory (generally under ”C:\Pro-
grams\Siemens\SimoComU”).
2 – Then open this file with Microsoft Wordpad (not with a text edi-
tor!).
– Search for the following line under the Section ”611U” or the last
line of this section:
– 6SN1118–1NJ00–0AAx 259 0x00000000 1 1 2 1 ;611U
resolver 1–axis X_SOLL
– Insert the following lines directly below:
– 6SN1118–0NH01–0AA0 5 0x00000000 2 2 1 7 ;611U
encoder HR 2–axis N_SOLL
– 6SN1118–0NK01–0AA0 7 0x00000000 1 2 1 8 ;611U
resolver HR 2–axis N_SOLL
– 6SN1118–0NJ01–0AA0 8 0x00000000 1 1 1 8 ;611U
resolver HR 1–axis N_SOLL
– 6SN1118–1NH01–0AA0 261 0x00000000 2 2 2 7 ;611U
encoder HR 2–axis X_SOLL
– 6SN1118–1NK01–0AA0 263 0x00000000 1 2 2 8 ;611U
resolver HR 2–axis X_SOLL
– 6SN1118–1NJ01–0AA0 264 0x00000000 1 1 2 8 ;611U
resolver HR 1–axis X_SOLL
– As last line, insert under the Section ”611UE”:
– 6SN1118–0NH11–0AA0 9 0x00000000 2 2 1 9 ;611UE
encoder HR 2–axis N_SOLL
– Save the ”control.txt” file.
– Restart SimoCom U and continue with Point 6.
6. Save your machine data from the ”old” memory module
(File: ”*.par”) using the ”SimoCom U” start–up tool.
7. Again remove the ”new” control board and replace the ”old” memory
module by the ”new” memory module. Software release SW 5.1
is already installed on the ”new” memory module.
8. Insert the ”new” control board back into the power module and
tighten the retaining screws (2 screws at the front panel, torque =
0.8 Nm).
9. Re–connect the front panel of the module corresponding to the con-
nection diagram.
Insert the mating connector at the appropriate interface.
Notice
For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, connectors X461 and X462
have been extended to an 11–pole version. This means that the signal
conductors connected to this terminal block must be re–connected to
the new (11–pole) terminal block (terminal block assignment, refer to
Fig. 1-5).
2
10.Download your machine data, saved under 6., into the ”new” control
board using the ”SimoCom U” start–up tool.
Warning
! It is only permissible to install/remove a control board when the system
is in a no–voltage condition (i.e. powered–down).
If a control board is inserted or removed under voltage (with the
system powered–up), this can result in data being lost or components
being destroyed.
The ESDS measures must be observed when installing/removing the
control board.
Note
For spare control boards, a set of installation instructions are provided
which describes how the control board is replaced.
2.2 Connecting–up
2
Reader’s note
Information on the subjects
Cabinet design
Basic rules regarding electromagnetic compatibility (basic EMC
rules)
Potential bonding
Cable routing
EMC–compliant wiring
Shielding and shield connections
Handling modules that can be damaged by electrostatic discharge
(ESDS measures), etc.
are included in
Reference: /EMV/ EMC Guidelines, Configuration Manual
Warning
! Cable shields and cores/conductors of power cables which are not
used (e.g. brake conductors) must be connected to PE potential in
order to discharge charges arising from capacitive coupling.
Hazardous voltages can occur if this is not observed.
Mini connector For the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board, a compact connec-
MICRO– tor is used (this is also known as mini connector).
COMBICON The following information is required when handling this mini connector:
Introducing conductors (refer to Fig.2-4):
– for solid conductors with 0.2 – 0.5 mm2 or stranded conductors
with end sleeve 2
The conductors can be introduced without having to use a tool.
Procedure:
Insert the conductor into the required terminal.
– for solid conductors < 0.2 mm2 or stranded conductors without
end sleeve
The lever–type opener must be pressed in order to introduce the
conductor (e.g. using a screwdriver 0.4 2.0 20 mm).
Procedure:
Depress the lever–type opener below to the particular terminal.
Insert the conductor into the opening provided and then release
the lever–type opener.
Coding (refer to Fig. 2-4):
The connectors with the same number of pins should be coded so
that the incorrect connector cannot be inserted. A star with 6 individ-
ual coding profile is supplied with each control board.
Procedure:
Insert the coding element into the required coding groove on the
base housing. Now break–off the appropriate coding lug at the con-
nector section (e.g. coding groove/lug 2).
Recommended The following cables are recommended when connecting–up the most
cable important terminals on the control board:
2 Cable
for
Description Order No. (MLFB)
Shield connection To connect the shield to the side of the power module, the cable end
to the side of the must be prepared as illustrated in Fig. 2-5.
power module
With the shield exposed, the cable is connected at the top of the power
module using a shield connecting terminal (tapped holes are provided).
ÉÉÉ
ÉÉÉ not
Shrink tubing Exposed shield to scale
Fig. 2-5 Preparing the cable end for the shield connection
Note
The cable shield should be connected at both cable ends through
the largest possible surface area.
Recommendation for the end of the conductor:
Remove 5 mm of insulation from the end of the conductor and
attach the specified cable lug using the manual crimping tool.
2
– Pin–type cable lug from the AMP company
Type A, yellow, DIN cable cross–section range 0.14 –
0.35 mm2, max. insulation diameter 2.1 mm, Order No.:
165514–1
– Manual crimping tool from AMP
CERTI–CRIMP, Order No.: 169485–0
Connecting–up Connecting–up the line supply infeed module will not be described in
any more detail in this documentation. The following applies:
Reader’s note
Information on connecting–up the supply infeed modules, technical
data as well as an interface overview are included in:
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Chapter ”Line supply infeed (NE)”
Setting switch S1 There is a 6–position switch S1 on the top or front of the line supply
infeed module.
The setting of this switch is not described in any more detail in this
documentation. The following applies:
Reader’s note
Information on setting switch S1 at the line supply infeed module is
included in:
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Chapter ”Line supply infeed (NE)”
2 No.
Terminals
Desig-
Function Type
1)
Technical data
nation
Motor connections
U2 A1 Motor connection O Note:
V2 for drive A Additional information on connecting–up the power
W2 module, technical data as well as interface over-
view are included in:
U2 A2 Motor connection O Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611
V2 for drive B Configuration Manual,
(only for 2–axis Drive Converters
W2
power modules) Chapter ”Power module”
PE Protective conductor I 0V
Screw
DC link
P600 – DC link IO Busbar
M600
Equipment bus
– X151 Equipment bus IO Ribbon cable: 34–pole
Voltages: various
Signals: various
1) O: Output; I: Input; IO: Input/output
Warning
! If a contactor is used between the motor and the power module, then it
must be ensured that this contactor is only switched in a no–current
condition (power circuit).
Powering–down:
When terminal 663 (pulse cancellation) is simultaneously de–energized
and the coil of the power contactor, this condition is maintained. The
pulses are almost instantaneously canceled, the contactor contacts are
then in a no–current condition, and switch somewhat later due to the
contact delay.
Powering–up:
Terminal 663 may only be energized if all of the main contacts of the
power contactor are closed (e.g. terminal 663 is switched through an
auxiliary contact of the power contactor).
X441
Pulse enable 63 75.B
9 FR+ outputs AO1 X34
9 FR+ AO2 16.B
15 DAU2
Drive enable 64 Reference
19 FR–
X141 7 0 ... ±10 V 56.A 56.B Analog
P24
(e.g. nset 1) 14.A 14.B input 1
45 P15
44 N15 Analog 24.A 24.B Analog
10 N24 input 2 20.A 20.B input 2
15 M RF 65.A 65.B RF
15 M FR+ 9 9 FR+
R RESET
X161 I0.A I0.B
9 FR+ Digital I1.A I1.B Digital
112
X451
X452
Setting-up oper. inputs inputs
Contactor control 48 I2.A I2.B
111 (I: Input) I3.A I3.B (I: Input)
Signaling
213 A+.A A+.B
contacts, 113
line contactor X171 A–.A A–.B
NS1 B+.A B+.B
NS2 Ang. incr. Ang. incr.
X461
X462
X351
U1 V1 W1 PE1 U2 V2 W2 PE PE PE U2 V2 W2
to X411 to X412
FN LK
L1 M M
to (from) G G
L2 3 3
higher–level
L3
control Drive A (motor 1) Drive B (motor 2)
PE
1) from SW 5.1, for 6SN1118–N01–0AA: Order No.[MLFB] refer to Table 1-2
Board– The board–specific terminals and interfaces are available, common for
specific both drive A and B.
2 terminals and
interfaces
Table 2-3 Overview of the board–specific terminals and interfaces
AS1 AS1
Drive– The drive–specific terminals are available for both drive A and drive B.
specific
terminals
Table 2-4 Overview of the drive–specific terminals
2 Connection
diagram for the
optional
TERMINAL module
Optional
TERMINAL
External P24 module
supply M24 X422
FR+ 9 I4 external
IF 663 I5
FR– 19 I6
External I7 Digital
X431
reference I8 inputs
I9 (I: Input)
I10
I11
internal
O4
O5
O6
O7 Digital
O8 outputs
O9 (O: Output)
Control board
O10
O11
X432
Note:
The parameterization of the terminals and the standard assignment is described in
Chap. 6.5.
The power switched via these outputs is supplied via the board–specific terminal 431
(external supply, P24, M24) from the control board.
This must be taken into account when dimensioning the external supply.
The digital outputs only ”function” if an external power supply is available (+24 V, T.
P24/M24).
1) DI: Digital input; DO: Digital output
2) Can be freely parameterized
All of the digital inputs are de–bounced per software. For the signal detection, this results in a delay time
of between 1 and 2 interpolation clock cycles (P1010).
3) Can be freely parameterized
The digital outputs are updated in the interpolation clock cycle (P1010). This is supplemented by a
hardware–related delay time of approx. 200 µs.
2 Connection
diagram for the
optional
PROFIBUS–DP
module
PG/PC
Ä
Ä
MPI
CP 5511
(from SW 3.1)
or
CP 5611
PROFIBUS–DP
DP slave DP slave
X423 X423
... Power module with ...
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
control board and
optional PROFIBUS–DP module
Warning
! The serial interface (X471) and the PROFIBUS–DP interface (X423)
use 9–pin D–SUB socket connectors.
If the cables are interchanged when connecting–up, this could destroy
the module or board of the communications partner.
Bus connector and The following bus connectors can be connected to the optional
mounting PROFIBUS–DP module:
dimensions Bus connector for copper cable (e.g.: Cable 6XV1 830–0AH10)
Order No. (MLFB): 6ES7 972–0BB40–0XA0 (with PG connection)
Order No. (MLFB): 6ES7 972–0BA40–0XA0 (without PG connec-
tion)
The following bus connectors are permissible for copper cable:
2
Order No. (MLFB): 6FX2 003–0AA03 (with PG connection)
Order No. (MLFB): 6FX2 003–0AA02 (without PG connection)
Order No. (MLFB): 6GK1 500–0EA00 (axial cable outlet)
OLP (optical link plug)
Bus connector for fiber–optic cables (baud rate: max. 1.5 Mbaud)
Order No. (MLFB): 6GK1 502–1AA00
74.9 (343)
R86
R75
18
Front panel
Front panel
Bus connector for copper OLP (optical link plug)
cables (with PG connection) Bus connector for fiber–optic cables
Note:
The dimensions in brackets specify the total depth up to the rear cabinet panel.
The external shield should be connected through the largest possible surface area (refer to Fig. 2-5).
Fig. 2-9 Mounting depth of the bus connector for the optional PROFIBUS–DP module
Reader’s note
Additional information on configuring a PROFIBUS–DP network is
provided in:
References: /IK10/ SIMATIC NET, Industrial communications,
Catalog IK 10
/STPI/ PROFIBUS & AS Interface, Components
Connected to the Field Bus, Catalog ST PI
or (from SW 3.1)
Alarm mode Automatically The alarm mode is used to display faults and
(refer to Chapter after at least one fault or warning warnings.
7.2) occurs
Display types In the parameterizing mode, a differentiation is made between the follo-
wing display types:
Parameter display
Sub–parameter display
3 Note
Only those parameters are displayed, which correspond to the
selected authorization level.
Parameter P0651 is used to define which parameters can be read and
written into (refer to Chapter 4.5).
Value display
Parameters These parameters can be displayed and handled in the following ways
without (example with A1400: Parameter 1400 from drive A):
sub–parameter
and value display,
max. 6 digits
Previous
+ + Subsequent
Parameter display parameter parameter
– – +: Key +
P –: Key –
+ + P: Key P
Value display
– –
Fig. 3-2 Handling parameters without sub–parameter and value display, max. 6 positions
Parameter with These parameters can be displayed and handled in the following ways
sub–parameter (example with A1401: Parameter 1401 from drive A):
and value display,
max. 6 digits
Parameters For these parameters, the following display and handling possibilities
without exist (example with A0160: Parameter 0160 from drive A):
sub–parameter
and value display
> 6 digits
Previous
+ + Subsequent
Parameter display
parameter parameter
– –
P
Sub–divided into H: High part
– + +
L: Low part
+: Key + –
–: Key – P P
P: Key P
Value display – + – +
(e.g.
Display Display
the value 123 456.789)
from the 7th position up to the 6th position
Fig. 3-4 Handling parameters with sub–parameter and value display > 6 positions
Parameters with These parameters can be displayed and handled in the following ways
sub–parameter (example with A0081: Parameter 0081 from drive A):
and value display
> 6 digits
Parameter display
Previous
+ + Subsequent
parameter parameter
– –
3 +: Key + P
– +
–: Key – +
P: Key P –
P
– +
Sub–divided into H: High part
+
L: Low part
–
P P
Value display – + – +
(e.g.
the value 123 Display Display
456.789) from the 7th position up to the 6th position
Fig. 3-5 Handling parameters with sub–parameter and value display > 6 positions
Note
Examples: Display in
A081.0H A081.0L
P0081:0 = 123 456.789 mm 123 456.789
P0081:5 = –3 459.765 mm –3 459.765
Key The following key combinations are available to make operator entries
combinations in the display types:
Table 3-2 Key combinations for operator control in the display types
–
Jump to the next lower existing parame-
ter number 3
Fast scrolling up1)
+ P
Parameter (jumps over five existing parameters)
display Fast scrolling down1)
P –
(jumps over five existing parameters)
Jump to the same parameter of another
+ –
drive
Jump to the sub–parameter display or
P
to the value display
Jump to the next sub–parameter num-
+
ber or back to the parameter display
Jump to the previous sub–parameter
– number or back to the parameter dis-
play
Fast scrolling up1)
Sub– + P (jumps over a maximum of five existing
parameter sub–parameters)
display Fast scrolling down1)
P – (jumps over a maximum of five existing
sub–parameters)
Jump to the selected sub–parameter of
+ –
the same parameter of the other drive
Jump to the value display
P
Parameters of drive A
P P
3
+ – + –
P P
Parameters of drive B
Designating The parameters, which are effective after POWER ON, are designated
parameters which in the parameter display by a point after the drive letters.
are effective after
POWER ON
Designating parameters which are
effective after POWER ON
Note
The analog setpoint via terminal 56.B/14.B is now processed inverted.
At the next power–on, after error–free run–up, ”_ _ _ run” is displayed
again.
When reading/writing parameters using the display and operator unit,
the following generally applies:
The read and write protection (P0651) should be taken into account.
Note
”SimoCom U” is a tool that is used for commissioning, diagnostics and
parameterization. It is not permissible to use this tool as operator
3 interface for continuous operation of drives!
Prerequisite A PG/PC is required to install the tool; it must fulfill the following mini-
mum requirements:
Operating system:
Windows 98 or Windows NT or
from SW 4.1 also Windows ME or Windows 2000or
from SW 6.1, also Window XP
32 MB RAM memory
Free memory required on the hard disk
– Installing with one language ––> 30 MB
– Installing each additional language ––> plus approx. 10 MB
1 free serial interface (RS232 interface)
Which SimoCom U The ”SimoCom U” parameterizing and start–up tool can be used for
version is the various drives.
optimum one?
The functional scope of ”SimoCom U” tool will be continually adapted to
the functional expansion of these drives.
In order to parameterize and handle all of the functions of a drive using
”SimoCom U”, the optimum matching ”SimoCom U” must be used, de-
pending on the drive software release.
Reader’s note
Which version of SimoCom U optimally matches which drive and which
drive software release?
refer to SimoCom U as follows:
Help ––> Info about ”SimoCom U” ... ––> Versions
Installing This is how you install the ”SimoCom U” tool on your PG/PC:
”SimoCom U”
Reader’s note
The ”readme.txt” file is provided on the software CD.
Please observe the information, tips and tricks provided in this file.
Note
The firmware on the CD can be loaded into the appropriate module
using the ”SimoCom U” tool.
Un–installing You can un–install the ”SimoCom U” parameterizing and start–up tool
SimoCom U from your PG/PC:
Using the SimoCom U program
The ”SimoCom U” tool can, e.g. be uninstalled as follows:
–> START –> PROGRAMS –> SIMOCOMU
–> Un–install SimoComU –> click
Using the Control Panel just like any other Windows program
– Select the ”control panel”
–> START –> SETTINGS –> CONTROL PANEL
– Double–click on the ”Software” symbol
– Select the ”SimoCom U” program in the selection field
– Press the ”add/remove...” button and then follow the instructions
Prerequisite The SimoCom U parameterizing and start–up tool is installed and star-
ted on the PG/PC acc. to Chapter 3.3.1.
The following basic screen is displayed after the first start:
Note
When using SimoCom U, please be aware of the following:
The program attempts to ”think with you”:
If you select a command, which is presently not available for a
specific reason (e.g. you are offline and wish to ”move an axis ”),
then the program does what you would probably wish it to do:
It goes ”online”, and offers you a list of drives and after the required
drive has been selected, it opens the traversing window. However,
if you do not wish to do this, then you can exit and continue as
required.
Only the information is provided in the dialog boxes which must be
available as a result of the selected configuration.
Example:
If a synchronous motor is set, then a ramp–function generator is
not made available in the dialog boxes for parameterization.
Information on The information listed in Table 3-3 provides basic information and in-
SimoCom U structions on how to handle the SimoCom U parameterizing and start–
up tool.
Function Description
Tasks, Check the wiring (go into the Online Help: connection diagrams)
which can be exe- Establish a connection to the drive to be parameterized
cuted using
Change the parameters
SimoCom U
– The essential parameters are changed in interactive dialog 3
– All of the parameters can be changed using the list parameterization
Upgrade firmware
Optimize the controller parameters
Traverse the axis
Diagnose the drive status
– Obtain an overview of all of the connected drives and their status
– Identify the connected hardware
– Obtain a display of the terminal status
– Obtain a display of the alarms and information on how they can be
removed
Carry–out diagnostics
– Parameterize the test sockets (DAU1, DAU2)
This means that selected signals in the drive can be routed to the test
sockets for measurement with an oscilloscope.
– Execute the measuring function
It is possible to measure the most important quantities in the closed–
loop current and speed control loop in the time and frequency domains
without having to use external measuring equipment; these can then
also be graphically displayed.
– Execute the trace function
Selected measuring quantities in the drive can be measured correspond-
ing to the specified measuring parameters, and graphically displayed
using SimoCom U.
Simulate terminal signals
Save the results
– Save the parameters in the drive FEPROM
– Save the parameters in a file/open a file
– Print the parameters
Comparing parameter sets (from version 02.04)
This allows the differences between 2 parameter sets to be identified.
Boot the board (from version 03.03)
The board status when originally shipped can be re–established using this
function.
User–parameter list (from version 03.03)
The user can include a parameter in this list. This list has the same function-
ality as the expert list.
Password protection (from version 08.01)
Using this function, access protection can be provided for SimoCom U and
the drive firmware so that the drive configuration cannot be changed.
To set the password protection, refer to Chapter 4.3.3.
Function Description
Working offline ... this means that you are only working at the computer and you do not have a
connection to a ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive.
The opened files are now included in the drive selection box of the toolbar.
Working online ... this means that you are connected with one or several SIMODRIVE 611
universal drives and SimoCom U also knows these drives.
This is the case, if SimoCom U has already searched for the interface.
You go online, if
3 You default setting in the menu ”Options/Settings/Communications” is set to
”connect via COMx”
(this is realized when starting SimoCom U)
You make the selection with the operator action ”Search for online drives”
In the online mode, the toolbars of the opened files are included in the drive
selection box together with all of the drives available at the interface.
Recommended interface setting:
If you are starting SimoCom U for the first time, then you will be prompted about
the default setting of the interface:
If you predominantly work in the office, then select ”work offline”.
If you predominantly work at the machine, then select ”connect via” and the
serial interface at your computer.
Note:
The parameters, displayed via SimoCom U, are not cyclically read.
Examples:
If a parameter of an open dialog box is changed in online operation using
the display and operator unit, then this parameter remains ”frozen” in the
open dialog box.
If a first commissioning is executed using the display and operator unit while
SimoCom U is in the online mode with the drive, then SimoCom U cannot
identify that the drive has been started up (commissioned).
Remedy:
After changing parameters using the display and operator unit or via PROFI-
BUS–DP, you should first go offline with SimoCom U, in order to go back online
with updated data.
Working in the drive You can work in a file directly in the drive or only at the PC – however, only with
or one data set at any one time.
in the file For instance, you can be connected with a double axis module (and therefore
have access to the parameter sets in the two drives A and B) and at the same
time, have several files open. All of these parameter sets are then displayed in
the selection box in the toolbar, and also in the ”file” menu.
When you select ”Drive A”, you will see the status and the parameters which
are active directly in Drive A – otherwise none. When changing over to a
”my.par” file, then you will only see the parameters of this file.
Opened parameter files can also be re–closed:
Menu ”File/Close file”.
Function Description
Expert list ... displays all of the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” parameters.
You can individually change any parameter via the expert list. The operator has
no additional support here. This list parameterization should only be used in
exceptional cases.
Operator control information
– Call: Menu ”Start–up/Additional parameters/Expert list”
– If you open the list, you will additionally obtain the menu, which can also
be reached using the righthand mouse key. 3
– It is especially interesting that the standard value and value limits for the
actual parameters are displayed in the status line.
– Modified values only become effective after pressing the Enter key or if
another parameter was selected. Values which are inactive have a red
background.
– In the ”List” menu, you can select which data should appear in the list:
All, or only the controller data, or only the sub–parameter set 0 or ....
Furthermore, you can search for specific terms with F3 (or list/search
menu), e.g. you can search for ”temp” if you wish to change the
temperature warning threshold value.
– Bit–coded values: Go with the cursor to the line and press F4 (or menu,
List/bit values). You then obtain a plain text display of the individual bits
and can select these at a click of the mouse.
Assign the PC the ... means that the terminal signals are ignored at the terminals and instead, the
master control drive evaluates signals set by the PC.
This means that the enable signals to traverse the drive can be output from the
PC.
Exception:
The pulse enable (terminal 663) and the controller enable (terminal 65.x) must
be provided, as before, via the input terminals.
This is for safety: You can withdraw these enable signals at any time, using a
switch in order to switch the drive into a no–current condition or shut it down.
Transfer the master ... you then obtain a display of the voltage level available at the terminals
control from the PC compared to the signals set by the PC.
back to the terminals The master control is only transferred back to the terminals after
acknowledgement.
Function Description
Commissioning A drive that has still not been commissioned, logs–on with:
required ”Commissioning required!”
You have 5 possibilities:
1. Open the Start–up Assistant – if you have not already created a file, which
you wish to load into the drive.
2. Load an existing file into the drive.
3. Optionally, you can switch the drive, which logs–on, into the passive state
3 (this is only possible for drive B).
4. Work offline – this means that you disconnect the link to the drive without
start up the drive.
5. Emergency exit – in this case, you remain online without carrying out any
commissioning (e.g. in order to upgrade the firmware before commissioning)
Procedure when Recommendation:
commissioning Go through the ”Start–up” menu, from the top to the bottom.
The parameters are arranged according to importance:
1.) ... here, enter which power modules, which motors, which encoders are used
Drive configuration with this drive, and in which operating mode the drive is used.
If this data is changed, the controller data is re–calculated,
i.e. previous changes made to the relevant parameters will be overwritten.
2.) ... here, you will find the data, which is in most cases necessary and also
Basic commissioning sufficient for the motor and the operating mode that has been entered.
You can access all of the parameters in the expert list.
Traverse the drive After the drive has been configured, you can already operate the drive from the
PC.
Call: ”Operator control/Traverse/ ...” menu
Data transfer Also here, the program attempts to ”think with you”:
If you are working with drive A and select ”File/Load into drive”, then the
program assumes that you wish to download a file, still to be selected, into this
drive A.
If a file is presently open, then the program assumes that using the same
command, you wish to download this open data set into a drive still to be
selected.
If these assumptions are not applicable, then you can always undo by
canceling.
Integrated help The ”SimoCom U” tool has an integrated Help function, which helps
you to use the tool and the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive.
This is how you call up the integrated help function:
Using the menu command Help Help subjects...
or
By pressing the Help button
or
By pressing key F1
3
Printing Data for the following dialog boxes can be printed using the print sym-
bol in the symbol bar:
Traversing blocks
Teach In
User parameter list
Operating conditions
Status parameters
Trace function
Measurement function
Expert list
Parameter The following parameters are available for the serial interface (X471):
overview
Table 3-4 Overview of the serial interface
Interface Parameters
No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0801 Toggling between RS232/RS485 –1 0 1 – PO
The serial interface (X471) is either set to RS232 or RS485 using this
3 parameter.
=1 Interface is set to RS485
Switch S1 =0 Interface is set to RS232
= –1 Reserved
The interface can be changed over from both drives. As the interface
can either be set to RS232 or to RS485, when changing the parameter
in a drive, the parameter in the other drive is automatically changed.
Note:
The RS485 interface can only function for control boards from a certain
hardware version onwards.
––> refer under the index entry ”RS485 (from HW ...1)”
0802 Drive number for RS485 0 0 31 – PO
In an RS485 group, using this parameter, each drive must be assigned
a unique drive number that is used for addressing.
Serial
=0 The drive is not available in the RS485 group
interface
X471) = 1 to 31 The drive has this valid drive number
Note:
The drive number must be unique in the complete group.
The terminating resistor is switched in/out using switch S1 (on:
Switch 7 and 8 = ON).
Note:
Before changing over the serial interface, it must be checked that the appropriate ”correct” connecting
cable is connected at X471.
Interface For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, the interface parameters for the serial
parameters interface are permanently assigned and cannot be changed.
Communications The serial RS232 interface is used to connect the ”SIMODRIVE 611
via RS232 universal” control board to a PG/PC.
The parameterizing and start–up tool SimoCom U communicates via
this interface in the online mode (refer to Fig. 3-9).
Note
When changing the drive (changing–over the serial connecting cable)
while there is an open connection to SimoCom U, first wait until the
SimoCom U has recognized that the connection has been interrupted
(a dialog box opens within a few seconds). You can then insert the
cable into the new drive. In the dialog box, you can then select whether
3
you wish to re–connect or cancel.
Serial Parameterizing
interface (e.g. and start–up tool
PG/PC
COM 1) ”SimoCom U”
Setup.exe
Notice
The RS485 interface can only function with control boards from the
appropriate hardware version (refer to Order No., MLFB).
3 Control board (Order No.) RS485?
6SN1118–N00–0AA0 RS485 cannot be used
from 6SN1118–N00–0AA1 RS485 can be used
: Space retainer for the Order No.
3. Cable
– RS232 connecting cable
Cable between the PG/PC and interface converter
(cable diagram: refer to Chapter 2.5)
– RS485 connecting cable
Cable between the RS232/RS485 interface converter and the
nodes to establish an RS485 link
(cable diagram: refer to Chapter 2.5 or Fig. 3-10)
4. Terminating resistor for the RS485 bus
Generally applies:
3
First and last node ––> terminating resistor switched–in
Other nodes on the bus ––> terminating resistor switched–out
(switch S1, refer to Chapter 1.3.2)
Serial interface
(e.g. COM 1) RS485
RS232/RS485
Ç
ÇÇ
interface converter
PG/PC
ÇÇ
cable plug
3 ÇÇ
Ç
9–pin
Ç
ÇÇ
9–pin socket
socket Terminating resistor 120 Ω
0V +24 V
9–pin
socket
1 1 9–pin 1
9 9 plug 9
Data +
Data –
Note
Essentially the same as when specifying the possible node addresses
(drive numbers), up to 31 drives can be connected to an
RS232/RS485 interface converter (PC/PPI cable).
Requirements In order to go online with a drive via the PROFIBUS–DP fieldbus using
”SimoCom U”, the following prerequisites must be fulfilled:
1. ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board from SW 3.1 with the fol-
lowing option module:
– Optional PROFIBUS–DP2 module (with ASIC DPC31 without
PLL)
Order No. (MLFB): 6SN1114–0NB00–0AA1
or
Note
Going online/offline in cyclic operation via PROFIBUS:
While PROFIBUS is in cyclic operation, SimoCom U with CPxx
can be attached or disconnected from the fieldbus via the following
plug–in cable without creating a fault
Order No. (MLFB): 6ES7901–4BD00–0XA0 (plug–in cable)
3
Prerequisites with In order to go online with a drive using ”SimoCom U” via an OPC
the OPC server server PROFIBUS–DP, the OPC server must first be installed accor-
(from SW 6.1) ding to the manufacturers instructions and the following prerequisites
must be fulfilled:
Hardware
– PROFIBUS card must be installed in the PC – cards from third–
party manufacturers can also be used
– Connecting cable
Software
– Driver software and the associated OPC server for the installed
Profibus card
– Configuring software for the OPC server
Most OPC server/Profibus cards require a bus setting (e.g. baud
rate, protocol) – several also require that the existing drives are
configured on the bus.
Example:
SimoCom U via
PROFIBUS–DP
ÄÄ
MPI
ÄÄ
or
Setup.exe
CP 5511
3
or
CP 5611
or
CP 5613
(from SW 4.1)
or
OPC server
(from SW 6.1)
PROFIBUS card
PROFIBUS–DP
Note
SimoCom U is a start–up tool for ”qualified commissioning
personnel”
SimoCom U has neither been designed nor is suitable for
operational control of the system!
When called via several PCs, only that PC displays modified data,
from which the changes were also made!
Note
The original status of the board when shipped can always be
re–established as follows:
via P0649 = 1 (from SW 3.1)
via the SimoCom U tool using the ”boot board” function (from
version 03.03)
Prerequisites The SIMODRIVE 611 universal control board can be commissioned the
for fastest if the following prerequisites are checked and fulfilled before
commissioning commissioning is started:
Check list The following checklist should help you to simply commission the com-
for ponents that we supplied, and to also guarantee a high availability
commissioning when used in conjunction with your product:
Observe all of the ESD measures when handling components.
All screws are tightened to the correct torque. Pay special attention
to the DC link bolt connections (1.8 Nm torque).
All connectors are correctly attached and locked/screwed in place.
Screw the control components into the power module.
Observe the power–on sequence in the Configuration Manual.
If the equipment is powered up and down too frequently, the DC link
pre–charging circuit will be inhibited. This can only be re–charged
again after a cooling time of several minutes (e.g. 4 minutes) with
the line supply disconnected (powered down).
Are there line supply/motor contactors connected to the drive con-
verter? It is only permissible to switch these when they are in a no–
current condition.
All components are grounded and correctly shielded.
Connection X131 is grounded.
The load capability of the central power supply system is not ex-
ceeded
Only discharge the unit at the DC link buses through a minimum of
20 Ω.
The units are designed for the specified mechanical, climatic and
electrical ambient conditions. None of the limit values may be ex-
ceeded in operation nor during transport. Please pay special atten-
tion to the following:
– Line supply conditions
– Pollutants
– Damaging gases
– Climatic ambient conditions
– Storage/transport
– Shock stressing
– Vibration stressing
4 – Ambient temperature
– Total (summed) current of the digital outputs (refer to Chap. 2.3)
Reader’s note
More detailed information on the drive group and the ambient
conditions is provided in:
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Caution
! Generally, the following is valid: Before powering–up or down using the
main switch or a line contactor, terminal 63 (pulse enable) and/or
terminal 48 (start terminal, contactor control) must be de–energized or
disconnected at the supply infeed module (NE module!
Otherwise, there is a danger that the line supply infeed module
will be destroyed.
Upgrading the In order that the optional PROFIBUS module can be upgraded error–
firmware of the free, the cyclic PROFIBUS connection must interrupted. In this case,
optional the physical connection must also be interrupted, i.e. the PROFIBUS
PROFIBUS module connector must be withdrawn.
The firmware cannot be upgraded while data is being transferred via
the PROFIBUS.
Note
If the firmware is updated via PROFIBUS–DP and is then interrupted,
the firmware can only be downloaded via the serial link. This is the
case for the existing software releases SW 4.1 or SW 7.2.
START Red
FAULT
LED
Power–up the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
Run–up starts
Already yes
no commissioned?
Carry–out
commissioning
(e.g. specify the
power module, motor, The red LED is bright approx. 2 s
encoder, etc.
refer to
Chapter 4.3.1 or
Chapter 3.2.1) ”_ _ _ r u n ” is displayed
The red LED is dark
Reader’s note
Cable diagrams for the connecting cable refer to Chapter 2.5
Installing ”SimoCom U”,
Introduction to ”SimoCom U” and
establishing online operation refer to Chapter 3.3
Procedure when When ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” is first commissioned using the
commissioning the ”SimoCom U” parameterizing and start–up tool, proceed as follows:
drive for the first
1. Power–up the drive group
time
2. Start SimoCom U
3. Request online operation for drive A
Operator action:
Execute the ”Search for online drives” function in the ”Start–up”
menu, and select drive A in the ”Drive and dialog browser”.
Is the ”start–up required” window displayed?
– Yes: ––> Start the drive configuration assistant
4
––> This signals the drive the existing configuration (power mo-
dule, motor, etc.).
– No: ––> Press ”re–configure drive” button
––> This adapts the control board to the present configuration
(power module, motor, etc.).
4. Execute the drive configuration, and at the end, press the ”Calculate
controller data, save, reset” button.
5. Carry–out basic commissioning
Set the ”Drive and dialog browser” (lefthand window) to ”Parameter”.
To do this, press the ”P Par” button below the browser.
The commissioning is now executed by working through the remain-
ing dialog boxes for this drive in the ”Drive and dialog browser” from
the top to the bottom. The required settings are made in the se-
lected dialog boxes.
Note
If drive B is to be commissioned, then the points must be executed for
drive B from point 3 onwards.
Procedure for For series commissioning of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” with the
series ”SimoCom U” parameterizing and start–up tool, proceed as follows:
commissioning
1. Power–up the drive group
2. Start SimoCom U
3. Request online operation for drive A
Operator action:
Click–on the ”Search for online drives” in the ”Start–up” menu, and
select ”Drive A” in the selection box.
Is the ”start–up required” window displayed?
4 – Yes:
––> Click on the ”Load parameter file into the drive...” button
––> After you have selected the required parameter file for drive
A and have pressed ”open”, the file is downloaded into drive A.
– No:
––> Click on the menu ”File ––> Load into drive ––> Load and
save in the drive”
––> After you have selected the required parameter file for drive
A and have pressed ”open”, the file is downloaded into drive A.
Note
If drive B is to be commissioned, then the points must be executed for
drive B from point 3 onwards.
Note
The function ”Password protection” only functions with a ”SimoCom U”
parameterizing and start–up tool version 8.1.
Procedure when Proceed as follows when setting–up a password using the ”SimoCom
setting–up the U” parameterizing and start–up tool:
password 1. Power–up the drive group
2. Start SimoCom U
3. Request that the required drive either goes into the offline or online
mode
4. In the ”drive and dialog browser” (lefthand window), select the
”password” folder
5. Access to enter a PIN and browser to enter the functions to be pro-
tected is activated by a ”check” in the ”Activate password protection”
field (righthand window)
6. Enter a PIN (4–digit number from 1000...9999) and acknowledge
Note
Access protection Individual functions (operator masks, menu items, ...) can be protected
or enabled.
The following safety–relevant functions are set as default values:
Expert list
Load to drive
Reconfigure drive
Establish the standard values of the current drive configuration
Upgrade firmware
User parameter list
Access with The drive inhibits write access operations via SimoCom U <Version 8.1
SimoCom U and outputs a warning.
<Version 8.1
In order to be able to change the drive in any way, a
SimoCom U Version SW 8.1 must be used.
Access via the The drive inhibits all access operations via the 7–segment display. The
7–segment display 7–segment display is then only used to display ”_ _ _run” or warnings
and alarms that are present.
Access via Access operations via PROFIBUS–DP, CAN bus and other unlisted
databus modules are not prevented, as in the normal operating state of the ma-
chine, these channels cannot be manipulated by the operator.
Enable the access You can access a password–protected function via SimoCom U as fol-
lows:
1. In the online mode, SimoCom U prompts for the password.
––> Enter password
2. All of the protected functions in the ”righthand” browser of the menu
screen can now be changed.
3. After entry, the password remains valid up to the next time that
SimoCom U goes online.
4. The protected functions cannot be accessed if the password was
not entered.
5. If the password was incorrectly entered five times in a row,
then SimoCom U must be re–started before the password can be
re–entered.
4
Password The drive must be deleted using ”delete drive configuration” or ”boot
forgotten? board”. This deletes the complete parameterization.
Note
Before activating password protection using SimoCom U, we
recommend that the functioning configuration of the drive is saved in a
file.
There is no generally–valid password!
Password When using A&D Data Management (ADDM) and other programs, that
protection and SimoCom U uses, then password protection may not be activated.
other programs
with
SimoCom U
Requirement
4 When downloading via PROFIBUS–DP, the correct PROFIBUS
node address must be parameterized for the appropriate drive.
The registry files must be edited so that they match a specified drive
configuration.
It is necessary that ”SimoCom U” was installed – however, the ap-
plication may not run while changing or running the registry file.
Proceed as follows
1. Edit the .reg file and carry–out the settings (refer to Fig. 4-2).
If you wish to only change the file names, the path or the
PROFIBUS address, then the settings are also possible via
SimoCom U without using the .reg files.
––> Using the dialog menu ”Service” ––> ”Automated
firmware download” ––> ”Define file” or
”Options” ––> ”Settings” ––> ”Communications”
2. Run the .reg file if you have not carried–out the settings via
SimoCom U.
––> The Windows registry editor prompts after the settings
have been transferred into the registry.
––> Acknowledge with ”Enter”.
––> The Windows registry editor signals that the settings have been
successfully transferred into the registry
––> Again acknowledge this message with ”Enter”.
Fig. 4-2 Text example for the ”.reg” file when connected via PROFIBUS DP
Note
In order to upgrade or downgrade several drives, you will require
.”reg” files for each drive with the matching
PROFIBUS address. Repeat all of the steps from the beginning to
the end for each drive for which you wish to download the matching
firmware.
In order to download via the serial interface, an appropriate
connection must be established and the line
”PortType”=dword:00000004
changes into
”PortType”=dword:00000001,,
––> refer to the text example in the diagram 4-2.
The information in the ProfibusAdresse” line is ignored.
When retrograding the drive to a previous firmware release, it must
be carefully noted that after downloading the system software and
the module has run–up, it may be necessary to re–commission the
drive.
START
3
Already no
4 commissioned?
Is a no
yes A11061) or b11061)
displayed?
Is no
yes
”_ _ _ r u n”
displayed? Execute the hardware configuration
Oper. control Display Description
yes
A1106 Power module code No.2)
Fig. 4-3 Commissioning using the display and operator unit (Part 1 of 3)
Is an unlisted yes
motor being 2 continue on the next
used? page
no
Values no
changed?
yes
End
(cyclic operation)
Fig. 4-4 Commissioning using the display and operator unit (Part 2 of 3)
Remove write protection (P0651= 1.0.) Remove write protection (P0651= 1.0.)
Enter unlisted motor data
Calculate unlisted motor (set P1082 to 1) Enter the rating plate data (type)
no
End
(cyclic operation)
Fig. 4-5 Commissioning using the display and operator unit (Part 3 of 3)
Reader’s note
What is an unlisted motor?
A motor, which is not defined using a motor code number, and is
therefore also not in the Attachment (refer to Chapter A.3.1, A.3.4 and
A.3.5) is classified as an unlisted motor.
The motor can be supplied from Siemens or from another motor
manufacturer.
To commission an unlisted motor, the associated parameters are
required (refer under the index entry ” Unlisted motor – parameters
for...”.
Function–initiating
parameters
Table 4-2 Function–initiating parameters
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
0649 Delete parameters, drive A and B 0 0 1 – PO
(from SW 3.1)
... all of the parameters can be deleted in the memory module FEPROM (user data). After these
parameters have been deleted, the status of the control board when it was first supplied is re–
established. 4
0 Standard value
1 All of the parameters should be deleted (establish the status when first supplied)
Procedure when deleting all parameters:
Switch–out the pulse and controller enable (e.g. via terminal 663, 65.A and 65.B)
Remove write protection (P0651 = 10Hex, only for the display and operator unit)
Activate that all parameters are deleted in the FEPROM (P0649 = 1)
Write into the FEPROM (P0652 = 1)
Carry–out HW POWER–ON RESET
After run–up, the board status when originally supplied is re–established.
0651 Read and write protection 0 0 10 hex Immedi-
ately
This defines which parameters can be read (visible) or can be written into.
0 Parameters for standard commissioning (operator prompting) can be read
1 Parameters for standard commissioning (operating prompting) can be read and writ-
ten into
2 All parameters can be read
4 All parameters can be read and written into
(Exception: Motor data parameters cannot be written into)
8 Motor data parameters can be read and written into
10 All parameters (including motor data parameters) can be read and written into
Note:
Read and write protection is only of significance when parameterizing the display and operator
unit.
0652 Transfer into the FEPROM 0 0 1 – Immedi-
ately
This means that parameter values can be transferred from the RAM into the FEPROM.
0 –> 1 The parameter values in the RAM are written into the FEPROM
The parameter is automatically set to 0 at the end of the data save operation.
1 Data is being saved – other parameters cannot be selected
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
0659 Boot 0 0 4 – PO
... it is possible to toggle between the boot and standard state.
0 Establish the boot state
Sequence:
Remove write protection (P0651 = 4), establish the boot state (P0659 = 0), write into
the FEPROM (P0652 = 1), hardware POWER–ON RESET
Only the following parameters can be selected and changed in the boot state (first
commissioning):
– P1106 (power module code number), if it was not automatically identified
– P1102 (motor code number)
4 – P1006 (IM encoder code number)
– P0700 (operating mode)
– P0918 (PROFIBUS node address)
– P0659 (boot), execute in the sense of a boot
01 Boot
All of the parameters, which are not listed above, are appropriately pre–set (default)
standard values or are preset as a result of internal ”calculate controller data” routine.
1 Standard state
The standard values are loaded. The motor code and power module code are write–
protected. The boot state can be re–established (with P0659 = 0).
2, 3, 4 Internal Siemens
1080 Calculate controller data 0 0 1 – Immedi-
ately
Using this function, suitable settings for the control parameters are calculated from the motor
parameters and several other parameters.
0 –>1 The controller data is being calculated, the function is active
0 Function inactive or exited error–free
Note:
Recommendation: Execute this function with SimoCom U, as the calculated parameters are
then displayed, and are only transferred and overwritten after acknowledgment.
At the end of the calculation, the parameter is automatically reset to 0 or a fault code is writ-
ten into it.
If there is an error condition, the parameters for current, flux and speed controller were not
able to be optimally pre–assigned. Standard values were entered.
The function can be re–started after the error cause has been removed.
Fault code:
–15 Magnetizing reactance (P1141) = 0
–16 Leakage reactance (P1139/P1140) = 0
–17 Rated motor frequency (P1134) = 0
–18 Rotor resistance (P1138) = 0
–19 Motor moment of inertia (P1117) = 0
–21 Speed at the start of field weakening (P1142) = 0
–22 Motor standstill current (P1118) = 0
–23 The ratio between the maximum motor current (P1104) and the motor standstill (stall)
current (P1118) is greater than the maximum value for the torque limit (P1230) and
the power limit (P1235)
–24 The ratio between the rated motor frequency (P1134) and the rated motor speed
(P1400) is not permissible (pole pair number)
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1081 Calculate the equivalent circuit diagram 0 0 1 – Immedi-
data (ARM) ately
1 Equivalent circuit diagram data is calculated, the function is active
0 Inactive or exited fault–free
Procedure for unlisted motors:
Select ”unlisted motor” when commissioning the system for the first time (refer to Chap. A.3)
Enter all rating plate data
Calculate the equivalent circuit diagram data via P1081 = 1
Calculate the unlisted motor via P1082 = 1
Note:
At the end of the calculation, the parameter is automatically reset to 0 or a fault code is
written into it.
4
Under fault conditions, the equivalent circuit diagram data are not changed (exception:
Coding –56).
The function can be re–started after the cause of the fault has been removed.
Fault code:
–51 Rated motor power (P1130) = 0
–52 Rated motor voltage (P1132) = 0
–53 Rated motor current (P1103) = 0
–54 Cos ϕ (P1129 = 0 or > 0.996)
–55 The ratio between the rated motor frequency (P1134) and the rated motor speed
(P1400) is not permissible (pole pair number)
–56 Warning: Speed at the start of field weakening (P1142) < Rated motor speed (P1400)
–57 The function is only only permissible for unlisted motors (P1102 = 99)
1082 Calculate unlisted motor 0 0 1 – Immedi-
ately
... the ”Calculate unlisted motor” function is started. Parameters P1105 (only SRM), P1147,
P1241, P1401 are pre–assigned, the ”Calculate controller data” function executed and the ap-
propriate unlisted motor code entered into P1102.
By entering the unlisted motor code in P1102, at the next POWER ON, motor data which were
possibly changed, are no longer overwritten by the catalog motor data (previous motor code).
0 Inactive
1 Calculating the unlisted motor
Procedure:
Are all equivalent circuit diagram data known?
if no: Calculate the equivalent circuit diagram data via P1081
and set P1082 to 1
if yes: Enter all of the equivalent circuit diagram data and set P1082 to 1
Note:
At the end of the calculation, the parameter is automatically set to 0, or an error code is written
into it (refer to the ”calculate controller data” function, P1080).
1083 Function selection, motor data optimiza- 1 1 4 – Immedi-
tion (ARM) ately
... specifies the function number for the motor data optimization.
1 Determine the leakage inductance and rotor resistance
2 Determine the no–load current and magnetizing reactance
3 Determine the speed at field weakening
4 Determine the moment of inertia
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1084 Start motor data optimization (ARM) 0 0 1 – Immedi-
ately
... starts the ”motor data optimization” function, which is set in P1083.
0 Inactive or exited fault–free
1 Start motor data optimization
Note:
At the end, 0 or a fault code is automatically written into the parameter.
Fault code:
–2 A pulse frequency (P1100) of 4 kHz or 8 kHz is required
–3 Controller/pulse enable missing
4 –4
–5
Speed setpoint <> 0
Motor is presently being changed–over
–6 Error when determining the leakage inductance (result) < 0)
–7 V/f mode is active
–8 The incorrect motor was selected because of the motor changeover
–9 Parameterized maximum speed is too low for the measurement
–11 Changeover speed, open–loop/closed–loop control is too high (P1466)
–12 Speed range too low (P1466 or P1160 too high)
–13 Ramp–function generator enable missing
–14 Open–loop torque controlled mode is selected
–15 Motor data optimization for the listed motor not permissible (from SW 3.3)
–16 Excessively high current results in limiting by the i2t power module model
Diagnostic Diagnostic parameters are display parameters, i.e. they can only be
parameters read.
The following parameters are used for diagnostics:
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
0599 Active motor data set (from SW 2.4) – – – hex RO
... indicates whether the motor changeover has been enabled, or which motor data set is active.
0 Motor changeover inhibited (P1013 = 0)
1 Motor data set 1 (P1xxx) active
2 Motor data set 2 (P2xxx) active
3 Motor data set 3 (P3xxx) active
4 Motor data set 4 (P4xxx) active
Note:
Motor changeover is described in Chapter 6.11.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
0600 Operating display – – – hex RO
... displays the actual operating status of the unit.
Hardware The drive must identify the hardware used (motor, power module and
parameters encoder) so that it can behave appropriately. The hardware can only be
identified when the drive is in the booted state.
Specifying the hardware with the display and operator unit
In order to specify the motor, power module and encoder used, the
appropriate code must be determined from the tables, using the Or-
der No. (MLFB) and entered in the parameter.
Specifying the hardware with SimoCom U
The motor, power module and encoder are selected from a list using
4
the relevant Order Nos. (MLFB). The appropriate code is then auto-
matically entered.
Caution
! A power module could be destroyed for the following reasons:
Incorrect power module code or motor code
Incorrect motor data
Inverter clock frequency or current controller gain too high
Automatic The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board has an automatic power
power module module detection function, i.e. the control board automatically detects
identification and identifies power modules with this function.
Which power modules have an automatic identification function?
Only power modules from a specific hardware version have the auto-
matic power module identification function (refer to Order No.).
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1102 Motor code number 0 0 FFFF – PO
The motor code number defines the connected motor.
Note:
The motor code of the existing motor is located in the following lists:
– for rotating synchronous motors (SRM) ––> refer to Chapter A.3.1
– for permanent–magnet synchronous motors with field–
weakening (1FE1 motor, PE spindle, from SW 3.1) ––> refer to Chapter A.3.2
– for linear synchronous motors (SLM) ––> refer to Chapter A.3.4
– for induction motors (ARM) ––> refer to Chapter A.3.5
At the first commissioning and at each POWER ON, the motor data are pre–assigned
according to the entered motor code (Exception: unlisted motor).
For unlisted motors, the parameters must be manually assigned (refer to Chapter A.3).
1106 Power module code number 0 0 FFFF – PO
The power module code number defines the power module used.
Note:
The power module code can be determined from a list (refer to Chapter A.2).
It is not necessary to select power modules with automatic identification.
1006 IM encoder code number 0 0 65 535 – PO
The encoder code number describes the connected encoders.
Note:
The encoder code number can be determined from a list (refer to Chapter A.4).
At the first commissioning and at each POWER ON the encoder data are pre–assigned
corresponding to the entered encoder code number (Exception: Unlisted encoder).
For unlisted encoders, the parameters must be manually assigned (refer to Chapter A.4).
Parameters The operating mode of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” is set using P0700
for the (operating mode).
operating mode
It is not possible to change over the operating mode in the powered–on
status, as the parameter only becomes effective after POWER ON.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
0700 Operating mode 0 1 3 – PO
=0 Drive inactive only drive B)
This means that a double–axis module can only be operated in the single–axis mode.
Should there be no communications with the inactive drive B via PROFIBUS?
=1
If yes, then communications must be disabled using P0875 = 0.
Speed/torque setpoint (refer to Chapter 6.1)
4
In this mode, the drive can be operated in the following operating states:
– closed–loop speed controlled mode (nset mode)
– open–loop torque controlled mode (Mset mode)
– torque reduction (MRed)
=2 External position reference value (from SW 3.3)
No longer available from SW 4.1. Select the positioning mode.
=3 Positioning (from SW 2.1, refer to Chapter 6.2)
Traversing blocks can be selected and executed in this operating mode.
Every traversing block can be freely parameterized, and in addition to the block num-
ber, it also contains additional data, e.g. target position, acceleration, velocity, com-
mand and block enable circuit.
Note:
The drive can be operated in the ”speed/torque setpoint” mode and ”positioning” modes via
terminals or via PROFIBUS–DP or mixed (refer to Chapter 5.4).
For operation with PROFIBUS–DP:
Operating mode Overview of process data
– Speed/torque setpoint (refer to Chapter 5.6.1)
– Positioning (from SW 2.1) refer to Chapter 5.6.1
Parameters For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, the clock cycles (current controller,
for speed controller, position controller and interpolation clock cycles) are
clock cycles set as standard, and generally do not have to be changed.
However, the speed controller dynamic performance can be further en-
hanced by reducing the clock cycle times (current controller and speed
controller clock cycles).
Note
In standard operation, use the standard clock cycle settings.
After the clock cycles have been changed, the ”calculate controller
data” function (P1080 = 1) should be executed.
4
Table 4-6 Clock cycle parameters
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1000 Current controller clock cycle 2 4 4 31.25 µs PO
1001 Speed controller clock cycle 2 4 16 31.25 µs PO
1009 Position controller cycle 32 32 128 31.25 µs PO
1010 Interpolation clock cycle 64 128 640 31.25 µs PO
The clock cycles are derived from the basic hardware clock cycle (31.25 µs).
When changing the clock cycles, the data in the following tables and the associated limitations
must be observed.
Limitations:
The clock cycles for both active axes must be set the same on a control board.
Current controller clock cycle: for 2 active axes and positioning, 62.5 µs is not permissible
Speed controller clock cycle: Speed controller clock cycle Current controller clock cycle
for 2 active axes, 62.5 µs is not permissible
Position controller clock cycle: must be an integer multiple of the speed contr. clock cycle
Interpolation clock cycle: must be an integer multiple of the position contr. clock cycle
4.7.1 Description
Applications IM (Induction Motor) operation is used, e.g. in the area of special high–
speed motors, for grinding applications and for drives for punches and
presses.
Behavior When the pulses are canceled and in pure induction motor operation,
after the drive converter has no information about the actual motor speed.
pulse cancellation When the pulses are re–enabled, the speed actual value must first be
searched for.
Parameter P1012.7 can be used to define whether the search should
start at the setpoint speed or at speed = 0.
P1012.7 =0 Search starts at the setpoint speed
=1 Search starts at speed = 0
When the motor is stationary and P1012.7 = 0, you should avoid apply-
ing a high setpoint before the pulses have been enabled.
Warning
!
4 When deleting the gating pulses for the motor (terminal 663, terminal
63 or internally canceling the pulses when faults are present), there is
no motor speed data. The computed speed actual value is then set to
zero. Thus, all of the speed actual value signals, speed actual value
messages and output signals (| nact | < nmin, ramp–function generator
ended, | nact | < nx, nset = nact) are no longer reliable.
MSD/IM operation The IM function allows the control characteristic to be changed over,
online from MSD to IM control (it is not possible to have mixed oper-
ation on MSD and IM control).
The changeover is realized automatically depending on the setting of
the speed threshold in P1465.
Pure
MSD MSD operation:
P1465 > nmax
nmax P1465
Mixed operation:
MSD IM
0 < P1465 < nmax
P1465 nmax
MSD––> ARM with encoder signal evaluation
IM ––> ARM without encoder signal evaluation
Note
For pure IM operation, a rotor position encoder is not necessarily
required. A fixed temperature must be selected in P1608, as in this
case, generally temperature sensing is not connected.
When IM operation is selected, only drive converter frequencies
(P1100) of 4 or 8 kHz are permissible.
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Chapter ”Power modules”
Operating display The actual operating status of the drive is displayed in P0600 (oper-
ating display) (refer to Chapter 4.5).
4
Series reactor When high–speed special motors are used, or other low leakage induc-
tion motors, a series reactor may be required to ensure stable oper-
ation of the current controller.
This reactor is taken into account in the current model using P1119.
Danger
! The EMERGENCY STOP functions must always be functioning when
commissioning the drive. The relevant safety regulations must be
observed to exclude danger for man and machine.
When optimizing the motor data, motor movements are initiated, which
can reach the maximum motor speed.
Motor data The use of unlisted induction motors with ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
4 optimization is supported with the motor data optimization.
Often, the commissioning engineer only knows the rating plate data
(manufacturer’s data according to DIN VDE 0530, Part 1) of the motor.
The “Calculate equivalent circuit diagram data” function can be used to
calculate other motor data.
The result of the calculation is merely an approximate estimate. The
motor data optimization is used to improve the result.
When optimizing the motor data, voltage, current and speed setpoint
patterns are output to the motor, and information regarding the equiva-
lent circuit diagram data is taken from the motor response.
Prerequisites for The following prerequisites are necessary when commissioning the
commissioning drive system:
Pulses, controller, and ramp–function generator must be enabled.
Motor data optimization is possible in the MSD and IM modes.
For MSD operation, it is not necessary to determine the moment of
inertia.
Commissioning,
induction motors
without encoder
START
2 4
Already no
commissioned?
Is either no
yes A1106 or b1106
displayed?
Is no yes
”___run ”
displayed? Carry–out the hardware configuration
(parameter list, refer to Chapter A.1)
– Enter the power module code
yes number1) (P1106)
– Enter the motor code number
(P1102 = 99)
no – Enter the encoder code number
Request a new
commissioning? (P1006 = 98, no encoder)
– Define the operating mode (P0700)
End – Boot
(cyclic operation) yes (set P0659 to 1)
no Motor data
optimization
required?
yes
End
Reader’s note
What happens to the faults occurring during motor data optimization?
Faults, which occur during the commissioning steps, are written into
P1084 as fault code (refer to the parameter list in Chapter A.1).
Prerequisites for the commissioning steps 1 to 4:
Switch in the pulse, controller and ramp–function generator enable
signal
Remove write protection (P0651 = 8)
Set the converter switching frequency (P1100) to 4 or 8 kHz
4
Optimizing using From SW 5.1, the ”SimoCom U” start–up tool supports motor data opti-
”SimoCom U” mization.
After ”motor data optimization” has been selected, a menu is displayed
in which, the following optimization steps can be selected one after
another from the ”Settings” selection box. These optimizing steps can
be started using the ”Start” button:
1. Step 1: Determining the resistances and reactances
2. Step 2: Finely defining the no–load current, magnetizing field reac-
tance
3. Step 3: Determining the speed at the start of field weakening
4. Step 4: Determining the moment of inertia
For the listed parameters, the results of the optimization steps are dis-
played, up–to–date, in the menu screen.
Optimizing with The motor can also be optimized as follows using parameter settings.
the parameter
settings
Commissioning Determine the resistance and reactance values of the motor and an
step 1 improved no–load current value.
Note
The motor does not move and may not move during this
measurement.
Monitoring is not possible, as the induction motor does not have an
encoder.
Danger
! The motor is accelerated, with a positive rotating field, up to the rated
speed.
Note
If the speed actual value is not steady (resolver, toothed–wheel
encoder), it cannot be guaranteed that this commissioning step is
correctly executed (the setting takes too long).
Remedy: Set the speed actual value smoothing (P1522) to min. 1 ms.
Danger
! The motor is accelerated up to the speed at the start of field
weakening with a positive rotating field; the speed is limited to the
currently effective limit.
4 Note
If the speed actual value is not steady (resolver, toothed–wheel
encoder), it cannot be guaranteed that this commissioning step is
correctly executed (the setting takes too long).
Remedy: Set the speed actual value smoothing (P1522) to min. 1 ms.
4
Danger
! The motor is accelerated with a positive field direction of rotation up to
the maximum speed along the torque limit.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effec-
tive
1451:8 P gain, speed controller IM (ARM) 0.0 0.3 9 999.999 Nms/rad Imme-
diately
... the P gain of the speed controller in IM operation is set (operation without encoder).
Note:
The parameter is preset when executing the ”calculate controller data”/”calculate unlisted
motor” function.
1453:8 Integral action time, speed controller IM 0.0 140.0 6 000.0 ms Imme-
(ARM) diately
... the integral action time of the speed controller is set in IM operation (operation without en-
4 coder).
Note:
The parameter is preset when executing the ”calculate controller data”/”calculate unlisted
motor” function.
1458 Current setpoint open–loop controlled 0.0 90.0 150.0 % Imme-
range IM (ARM) diately
For pure IM operation (P1465 = 0), the drive is open–loop, current–frequency controlled below
the changeover speed (P1466).
In order to be able to accept a higher load torque, the motor current in this range can be in-
creased using P1458.
Note:
This is entered as a percentage of the rated motor current (P1103).
The current is limited to 90% of the current limit value (P1238).
1459 Torque smoothing time constant AM (ARM) 0.0 4.0 100.0 ms Imme-
diately
... the pre–control value for the torque is smoothed (initial rounding–off).
Note:
In IM operation, a speed–torque–frequency pre–control is implemented due to the low dynamic
performance.
1465 Changeover speed MSD/IM (ARM) 0.0 100 000.0 100 000.0 RPM Imme-
diately
Above this, the drive runs, in IM operation with the speed set in this parameter.
P1465 = 0 pure IM operation
P1466 < P1465 < nmax mixed operation, MSD/IM
P1465 > nmax only MSD operation
Note:
When IM operation is selected, only pulse frequencies (P1100) of 4 and 8 kHz are permissi-
ble.
The parameter is preset to 0 when first commissioning, if there is no motor measuring
system (P1006 = 98, P1027.5 = 1).
1466 Changeover speed, closed–loop/open– 150.0 300.0 100 000.0 RPM Imme-
loop control IM (ARM) diately
For pure IM operation (P1465 = 0), the drive is open–loop, current–frequency controlled below
the speed set using this parameter.
Note:
The parameter is preset when executing the ”calculate controller data”/”calculate unlisted
motor” function.
4.8.1 Description
Reader’s note
Detailed information on 1FE1 motors, configuring and mounting
built–in motors are provided in:
Reference: /PJFE/ AC Motors for Main Spindle Drives
Synchronous Build–in Motors 1FE1
Planning/Mounting Guide
Manufacturers Documentation
Note
This completes the basic commissioning.
The motor can be operated with these settings.
After this first commissioning, for reasons of accuracy, the rotor
position identification run must be executed with zero mark and the
angular commutation offset determined.
Reader’s note
Additional commissioning instructions/information regarding motor
optimization are provided in the following.
Additional
commissioning
1. Check the control sense of the speed control loop
information/
instructions to – P1146 = _ _ _ _ _ _
optimize the motor P1147 = _ _ _ _ _ _ Note values so that they can be written
back into the system
– P1146 (maximum motor speed) ––> enter a low value P1147
(speed limiting) ––> enter a low value
– Enable the drive and operate the drive with a low speed setpoint
If then
No error Control sense OK
4 Fault
(e.g.
If the control sense is incorrect, e.g. due to incorrect
phase sequence (counter–clockwise rotating field) or
the drive interchanged encoder tracks
oscillates at ––> correct the phase sequence or change the inversion
nset = 0) of the speed actual value (P1011.0) and carry out
POWER ON–RESET
Fault If the control sense or encoder pulse number (P1005) is
(e.g. incorrect
fault 608) ––> correct P1005 and execute a POWER–ON RESET
3. Check and set the rotor position identification routine via the test
function
To check the rotor position identification, using a test function,
you can determine the difference between the calculated rotor
angle position and that actually used by the closed–loop control.
Proceed as follows:
– Start the test function several times and evaluate the difference
Start Set P1736 (test rotor position identification) to 1
Difference P1737 (difference, rotor position identification)
=____,____,____,____,____
– Is the spread of the measured values less than 2 degrees electri-
cal?
Yes: OK
No: Increase P1019 (e.g. by 10 %) 4
and repeat the measurements
If OK after having repeated the measurements, then the
angular commutation offset can be re–determined:
For an incremental measuring system:
as for Point 2. (determining the angular commutation off-
set)
For an absolute measuring system:
Power–down the drive (POWER ON–RESET)
Power–up the drive with the pulse or controller enable
signals switched–out
Set P1017.0 to 1
Switch–in the pulse and enable signals
––> The angular offset is automatically
entered into P1016
––> Fault 799
(Save to FEPROM and HW–RESET required)
is displayed
Save to FEPROM and carry–out a HW–RESET
4. Check the rotor position identification routine via the ramp–up time
measurement
In order to check the rotor position identification routine, the
ramp–up time measurements can also be made in both directions of
rotation.
Objective:
Set P1016 so that the ramp–up times in both directions of rotation
are approximately the same
5. Set the current controller adaptation (refer to Chapter 4.8.3)
– P1120 is pre–set with ”Calculate controller data”
– Check the pre–setting for the current controller adaptation
(the values were already entered together with the motor data):
P1180 = 0 %, P1181 = 30 %, P1182 = 30 %
Pre–setting of the The current controller adaptation must be pre–set as follows before
current controller subsequently setting and checking:
adaptation
Proportional gain Kp
P1120
= calculated
value [V/A]
P1182
= 30 %
Fig. 4-10 Pre–setting of the current controller adaptation for 1FE1 motors
Setting the current To check and set the current controller adaptation, different current set-
controller point steps are entered via the SimoCom U parameterizing and start–
adaptation up tool using the measuring function. The appropriate step response is
then evaluated (current actual value = torque actual value).
Goal when The adaptation characteristic for the P gain Kp of the current controller
setting the should be set over the complete current Iq, so that the controller is opti-
P gain Kp mally set at each current, and does not overshoot.
Note
The reference for the current setpoint (amplitude and offset) refer to
the power module transistor current (P1107, units: A(pk), peak value).
Example:
P1107 = 50 A(pk) ––> 50 A/√2 ≈ 36 A(rms) ––> 50 % 18 A
––> 10 % 3.6 A, etc.
Parameter The following parameters are used for the current controller adaptation:
overview
Table 4-8 Parameter overview for the current controller adaptation
Parameters
No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Effective
dard
1180 Lower current limit adaptation (SRM, SLM) 0.0 0.0 100.0 % Immedi-
ately
1181 Upper current limit adaptation (SRM, SLM) 0.0 100.0 100.0 % Immedi-
ately
1182 Factor, current controller adaptation (SRM, 1.0 100.0 100.0 % Immedi-
SLM) ately
4 The P gain of the current control (KP, P1120) can be reduced, depending on the current, using
the controller adaptation.
The adaptation characteristic is defined using P1180, P1181 and P1182.
The following value pairs are obtained:
First value pair: P1180 / 100 %
Second value pair: P1181 / P1182
Proportional gain Kp
P1120 without
adaptation
P1182 with
adaptation
Iq
0 P1180 P1181 Imax
Id
Constant lower current range: Iq or Id < P1180
Adaptation range: P1180 < Iq or Id < P1181
Constant upper range: Iq or Id > P1181
Note:
P1180, P1181: Percentage values referred to P1104 (max. motor current)
P1182: Percentage value referred to P1120 (P gain, current controller)
The following applies: P1180 (lower current limit adaptation) < P1181 (upper current limit
adaptation)
Parameter The following parameters are used for permanent–magnet spindles (PE
overview spindles):
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1015 Activate PE–MSD (SRM) 0 0 1 – PO
... the permanent–magnet spindle (PE spindle, 1FE1 motor) is activated/deactivated for this
drive.
=1 Permanent–magnet spindle is activated 4
=0 Permanent–magnet spindle is de–activated
1128 Optimum load angle (SRM) 90.0 90.0 135.0 Degrees Immedi-
ately
For synchronous motors that have rotors that are not symmetrical around the rotational axis,
the additional reluctance torque can be used to increase the torque.
The optimum load angle specifies at which load angle the torque reaches a maximum value at
150 % rated current.
Note:
Refer to P1149 (reluctance torque constant)
Synchronous motors without rotors that are symmetrical around their rotational axis: e.g. 1FE
motors
Operation with reluctance torque: P1128 and P1149 not equal to the standard value
Operation without reluctance torque: P1128 and P1149 equal to the standard value
1136 Motor short–circuit current 0.0 0.0 500.0 A(rms) Immedi-
ately
The parameter is set by selecting the motor from the motor list or according to the data sheet
of the motor manufacturer.
If the motor manufacturer has no data, then the motor locked–rotor current can be calculated
according to the following formula:
P1136 = (P1114 60 [sec]) / (1000 √3 P1112 P1116 2π)
Note:
P1112 Motor pole pair number
P1114 Voltage constant
P1116 Armature inductance
Note:
For PE spindles, the maximum motor short–circuit current (no–load current) has an effect on
the high motor speeds. This means, if the power module rating is too low, then the maximum
speed will not be reached. Otherwise, the functionality is not restricted.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1142 Speed at the start of field weakening 0.0 0.0 100 000.0 RPM Immedi-
(SRM, ARM) ately
The speed at the start of field weakening is assigned when selecting the motor from the motor
list, or according to the motor manufacturer’s data sheet.
If the motor manufacturer has no data, then the speed at the start of field weakening can be
calculated according to the following formula:
P1142 = 380 V 1000 [RPM] / P1114
Note:
P1114 Voltage constant
4 Id
P1142: Speed at the start of field weakening
Id:
Field–generating current
n
P1136:
Motor locked–rotor current
1145 Stall (standstill) torque reduction factor 5.0 100.0 1000.0 % Immedi-
ately
1149 Reluctance torque constant (SRM) 0.0 0.0 300.0 mH Immedi-
ately
For synchronous motors that have rotors that are not symmetrical around the rotational axis,
the additional reluctance torque can be used to increase the torque.
The reluctance torque constant multiplied by the torque and field–generating current provides
the torque increased as a result of the reluctance torque.
Note:
Refer to P1128 (optimum load angle)
Synchronous motors that have rotors that are not symmetrical around the rotational axis: e.g.
1FE motors
Operation with reluctance torque: P1128 and P1149 not equal to the standard value
Operation without reluctance torque: P1128 and P1149 equal to the standard value
4.9.1 Description
What is a Build–in torque motors are liquid–cooled, slow–speed (high pole num-
permanent– ber), permanent–magnet three–phase synchronous motors with hol-
magnet low–shaft rotors. The motors are supplied as build–in components
synchronous which are kept together, when shipped, using an assembly unit. In ad-
motor dition, a bearing and a rotary encoder are required for a complete drive
with field unit.
weakening?
The stator and the rotor have flanges at both ends with centering sur-
faces and tapped holes which allow them to be integrated into a ma-
4
chine.
Reader’s note
Detailed information on 1FW6 motors and to engineer and mount
build–in torque motors is provided in:
Reference: /PJTM/ Configuration Manual
1FW6 Build–in Torque Motors
Manufacturers documentation
Note
When build–in torque motors (direct drives) are connected to
controlled infeeds, an HFD commutating reactor with the appropriate
resistance must be used as otherwise electrical system oscillations
could occur.
When engineering the HFD commutating reactor with resistor, refer to:
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611
Configuration Manual
Manufacturers Documentation
Commissioning 1FW6 motors are commissioned as follows using the SimoCom U pa-
1FW6 motors with rameterizing and start–up tool:
SimoCom U
Reader’s note
Also refer to commissioning 1FE1 motors with SimoCom U in Chapter
4.8.2.
Additional For 1FW6 torque motors, the commutation required for synchronous
commissioning motors can be automatically set using the software–based rotor posi-
information/ tion identification technique.
instructions to
The following two techniques can be applied for all frame sizes of
optimize the motor
1FW6 torque motors:
Saturation–based technique (from SW 5.1)
– This technique can also be used to determine the angular com-
mutation offset once in conjunction with an absolute measuring
system (e.g. RCN 723 from Heidenhain).
– This technique may only be used for horizontal axes that are free
to move and are not braked (stiction < 10 % of the rated motor
torque).
1FW6 stators are equipped with the two following temperature monitor-
ing circuits to protect the stator against inadmissibly high thermal
stressing as well as to monitor the temperature during the commission-
ing phase and in operation:
2 x Temp–S (one switching threshold at 130°C and another at 150°C)
1 x Temp–F
Reader’s note
Detailed information on how to connect and evaluate the temperature
monitoring circuits is provided in:
Reference: /PJTM/ Configuration Manual
1FW6 Build–in Torque Motors
Manufacturers documentation
2. Mechanical system
– Is the axis easy to move over the complete traversing range?
– Does the air gap between the primary and secondary section
and the mounting dimensions correspond to the motor manufac-
turer’s data (refer to Chapter 4.10.4)?
– Suspended/hanging axis:
If weight equalization is being used for the axis, is this func-
tional?
– Brake:
If a brake is being used, is it correctly controlled?
– Traversing range limiting:
Are the mechanical end stops available and tightly bolted to both
4 ends of the traversing path?
– Are the moving feeder cables correctly routed in a cable drag
assembly?
3. Measuring system (refer to Chapter 4.10.6)
– Which measuring system is being used? _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
Absolute or incremental abs incr
Grid spacing _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ µm
Zero marks (number and position) ____________
– Which is the positive drive direction? (refer to Chapter 4.10.6)
Which is the positive counting direction of the measuring
system?
Invert (P1011.0)? yes no
4. Connecting–up
– Power module (connect UVW, phase sequence, clockwise rotat-
ing field)
– Protective conductor connected?
– Screen connected?
– Temperature monitoring circuits:
Are the cables connected to the terminal block of the screen con-
necting plate?
––> Temperature sensor (Temp–F):
The average absolute winding temperature can be
measured using the temperature sensor (Temp–F).
––> Overtemperature switch (Temp–S)
The individual motor phase windings can be digitally monitored
for overtemperature using the overtemperature trip
circuit (Temp–S).
Danger
! The circuits of Temp–F and Temp–S neither have ”protective
separation” between each other nor to the power circuits in
accordance with VDE 0160/EN 50178.
This is the reason that they may not be considered as SELV/PELV
circuit nor may they be connected with such circuits. Also refer to
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual
1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
Section ”General information on the connection
system (CON)”
Danger
! Presently, the connection does not correspond to ”protective
separation” according to VDE 0160/EN 50178.
This is the reason that they may not be considered as SELV/PELV
circuit nor may they be connected with such circuits. Also refer to
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual
1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
Section ”General information on the connection
system (CON)”
Procedure when Linear motors with a primary section (single motor) should be commis-
commissioning sioned as follows using the parameterizing and start–up tool:
using SimoCom U
Warning
! The pulse enable (terminal 663) must be switched–out (de–energized)
for safety reasons before the drive is powered–up.
3. Fixed temperature?
If the temperature monitoring is realized through a PLC and not
through the drive (refer to case c), then for the temperature sensor
evaluation, refer to Chapter 4.10.5), the monitoring function must be
disabled by specifying a fixed temperature > 0.
– P1608 (fixed temperature) = e.g. 80 C Monitoring off
– P1608 (fixed temperature) = 0 C Monitoring on
4. Reduce the maximum motor current for safety reasons
– P1105 (maximum motor current) = e.g. enter 20 %
Danger
START
No zero mark,
Move the axis over the zero mark,
several zero marks
”jogging”
or distance–coded
reference marks
When the zero mark is passed,
the angular commutation
offset is automatically entered
into P1016
A zero mark is not selected
and an angular commutation
offset is
not transferred. Alarm 799 is displayed
END
START
If the EnDat serial number If the EnDat serial number read from
read from the measuring system the measuring system is not equal to
is not equal to P1025, then P1017 P1025, then P1017 is not set and
is automatically set to 1 Alarm 604 is displayed
(”motor encoder is not adjusted”)
Set P1017 to 1
acknowledge alarm 604 No, limitations
not fulfilled
When the enable signals are present, a rotor position The angular commutation offset must be
identification routine is immediately carried-out. If the determined by making the appropriate measurem.
rotor position identification was not successful, (refer to Chapter 4.10.8) and manually
the appropriate fault message is output. If the entered into P1016
causes of the fault are removed and the
fault message acknowledged, a new
identification attempt is made.
END
Note
For unlisted motors, a rotor position identification routine to determine
the angular commutation offset cannot be guaranteed. Depending on
the motor design, the following can be possibly used for both
measuring systems:
The technique based on saturation,
The technique based on motion,
For an absolute measuring system: The angular commutation offset 4
is determined by making the appropriate measurements (refer to
Chapter 4.10.8).
When commissioning has been completed, it is absolutely necessary
that the angular commutation offset is carefully checked again by
making the appropriate measurements. This is independent of whether
it involves an unlisted or SIEMENS motor!
=____,____,____,____,____
– Is the spread of the measured values less than 10 degrees elec-
trical?
Yes: OK
No: Increase P1019 (e.g. by 10 %)
and repeat the measurements
If OK after having repeated the measurements, then the
angular commutation offset can be re–determined:
For an incremental measuring system
(incremental – one zero mark):
as for Point 5. (determining the angular commutation off-
set)
For an absolute measuring system:
Power–down the drive (POWER ON–RESET)
Power–up the drive with the pulse or controller enable
signals switched–out
Set P1017.0 to 1
Switch–in the pulse and enable signals
––> The angular offset is automatically
entered into P1016
––> Fault 799
(Save to FEPROM and HW–RESET required)
is displayed
Save to FEPROM and carry–out a HW–RESET
For incremental measuring system
(incremental – no or several zero marks):
Save to FEPROM and carry–out a HW RESET
General If it is certain that the EMF of both motors have the same relative
information phase position to one another, the connecting cables can be connected
in parallel and operated from one drive.
Linear motors, which are connected in parallel, are commissioned,
based on the commissioning of a single linear motor.
First, only one linear motor (motor 1) is connected to the drive, and is
commissioned as individual motor (1FNx ...). The angular commutation
offset is automatically determined and noted.
Instead of motor 1, motor 2 is connected and is commissioned as indi-
vidual motor. Also here, the angular commutation offset is automatically
determined and noted. 4
If the difference between the angular commutation offset of motor 1
and motor 2 is less than 10 degrees electrical, both motors can be con-
nected in parallel to the drive and commissioned as a parallel circuit
configuration of 2 linear motors (e.g. 2 1FN1xxx).
Note
The valid mounting dimensions can be taken from the following
literature:
Reference: //PJLM/ Configuration Manual
1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
The data sheet of the appropriate motor
4 For mounting dimension and air gap, the following applies:
Only the mounting dimension is decisive and not the air gap which can
be measured, when it comes to maintaining the electrical and
system–related characteristics of the linear motor. The air gap must be
large enough so that the motor can freely move.
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
Checking the
mounting
dimensions
and
air gap 1FN1
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
e2
e1
b l
Thermal
insulation
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
strips
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
Fig. 4-14 Important dimensions when mounting 1FN1 motors
Table 4-10 Important mounting dimensions and air gap for 1FN1 motors
Checking the
mounting
dimensions
1FN3 Precision cooler (optional)
hM1
hM2
hM4
hM3
Secondary section
Cooling profiles (optional)
Main cooler 4
Fig. 4-15 Important dimensions when mounting the motor
dimension
dimension
Mounting tolerance
dimension without
secondary section
without secondary
without secondary
secondary section
without precision
Nominal air gap
dimension with
with secondary
section cooler
section cooler
precision and
precision and
Mounting
Mounting
Mounting
Mounting
cooler
cooler
cover
cover
Checking the air After mounting the motor components, the air gap between the primary
gap and secondary sections can be optionally checked. Generally, this is
not necessary. If the mounting dimensions are correct, the correct air
gap is automatically obtained. If, after mounting, the air gap does not
match the data in Table 4-11, either the motor has been incorrectly
mounted, or the specified motor dimensions were not maintained when
the motor was produced.
Description Two independent monitoring circuits are available for the 1FN1, 1FN3
primary sections for thermal motor protection.
The absolute, average winding temperature can be measured using the
temperature sensor (Temp–F) comprising a temperature sensor (KTY
84).
The overtemperature shutdown circuit (Temp–S) allows each individual
motor phase winding to be digitally monitored for an overtemperature
condition.
The two independent temperature circuits Temp–F and Temp–S can be
used for motor protection, either individually or together. At least one
4 Temp_S must be used for the motor overtemperature protection.
The circuit and connection system for Temp–F and Temp–S are de-
scribed in detail in:
Reader’s note
Section ”General information on the connection system (CON)” in:
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual,
1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
Danger
! The circuits of Temp–F and Temp–S neither have ”protective
separation” between each other nor to the power circuits in
accordance with VDE 0160/EN 50178.
Thus, they may not be used as SELV/PELV circuits, or connected with
these. Also refer to the literature reference mentioned above!
Note
Temp–S must be connected for thermal motor protection; it is not
permissible not to connect Temp–S!
Temp–F can be optionally connected to a measuring device for
commissioning and testing.
For regular operation, the Temp–F connections should be
short–circuited and connected to PE.
Warning 4
! If the user carries out an additional high–voltage check, the cable
ends of the Temp–F should be short–circuited before the check! If
the test voltage is connected to the temperature sensors, it will
destroy them.
When connecting–up Temp–F, please observe the polarity!
R [kΩ]
2
1
ID = 2 mA
0
0 100 200
ϑU [°C]
Note
The temperature sensor (Temp–F) only evaluates the winding
temperature of one phase in the primary section. However, the phases
in the synchronous motor are loaded to different degrees depending on
the particular load, so that in the worst case, the phases, not
measured, have the higher temperatures.
Note
For protective separation, it is not permissible to connect Temp–F at
the encoder connector X411/X412 of the SIMODRIVE power module
without using a suitable protective module.
When handling and connecting Temp–F, it must be assumed, that
when the drive is powered up, there are hazardous voltages at the
terminals on the motor side and at the Temp–F connecting cable – this
means that the drive must always be disconnected so that it is ensured
that it really is in a no–voltage condition.
Note
For protective separation, it is not permissible to connect Temp–S to
the PLC or at the encoder connector X411/X412 of the SIMODRIVE
power module without using a 3RN1013–1BW10 thermistor motor
protective device.
When handling and connecting Temp–F, it must be assumed, that
when the drive is powered up, there are hazardous voltages at the
terminals on the motor side and at the Temp–F connecting cable – this
means that the drive must always be disconnected so that it is ensured
that it really is in a no–voltage condition.
How are the Please refer to the following note for the reader
temperature
sensors
evaluated?
Reader’s note
Section ”General information on the connection system (CON)” in:
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual,
1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
Note
The data to determine the drive direction is only valid for Siemens
motors (1FNx motors).
If the positive direction of the drive and positive counting direction of
the measuring system do not coincide, then when commissioning,
the speed actual value (P1011.0) must be inverted in the ”measuring
system/encoder” dialog box.
The control sense can also be checked by first parameterizing the
drive, and then manually moving it, with the enable signals inhibited
4 (switched out).
If the axis is pushed in the positive direction (refer to the definition in
Fig. 4-17), then the velocity actual value must also count in the positive
direction.
Determining the The direction of the drive is positive if the primary section moves rela-
drive direction tive to the secondary section in the opposite direction to the cable out-
let direction.
+ Primary
Cable outlet direction
section
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
Secondary section (magnets) N – north pole marking
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
+
Secondary section (magnets)
N – north pole marking
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
Primary Cable outlet direction
section
Note
The counting direction of the measuring system is positive, if the
distance between the sensor head and rating plate increases.
Sensor head
Rating plate
Scale +
Fig. 4-18 Determining the counting direction for measuring systems from the
Heidenhain Company
Sensor head
+ Gold band
ËËËËËËËËËËËËËËËËËË
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
Measuring
system
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
Fig. 4-19 Determining the counting direction for measuring systems from
Renishaw
Note
If the sensor head is mechanically connected to the primary section,
the cable outlet direction must be different. Otherwise, invert the actual
value!
Note
The positive counting direction of the linear measuring system from the
Zeiss company should be determined just like the measuring system
RGH22B from Renishaw (refer to Fig. 4-19).
Temperature The temperature sensor coupling cable is used to couple the tempera-
sensor coupling ture sensor circuit Temp–F into the encoder cable using connector bo-
cable xes. The transition from the power cable to encoder cable can be reali-
zed at the machine as well as in the cabinet.
How are the Please refer to the following note for the reader
temperature sensor
coupling cable and
length measuring
system connected?
Reader’s note
Section ”General information on the connection system (CON)” in:
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual,
4 1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
Warning
! When connecting–up the temperature monitoring circuits, carefully
observe the specifications relating to protective separation
DIN EN 50178.
Information on protective separation can be taken from:
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual,
1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
Note
Only identical linear motors (the same forces, winding types,
secondary section types and air gap) may be connected in parallel.
(Order designation or Order No. [[MLFB] of the primary sections to be
connected in parallel must be identical up to the winding sense and/or
primary section length.)
If linear motors in an axis are connected in parallel, the position of the
primary sections with respect to one another and to the secondary
sections must exhibit a specific grid, in order to achieve a matching
electrical phase position.
Additional data, refer to: 4
Reference: PJLM/ SIMODRIVE
Configuration Manual, 1FN1, 1FN3
Linear Motors
Reader’s note
Section ”General information on the connection system (CON)” in:
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual,
1FN1, 1FN3 Linear Motors
Warning
! When connecting–up the temperature monitoring circuits, carefully
observe the specifications relating to protective separation
DIN EN 50178.
Information on protective separation can be taken from:
Reference: /PJLM/ Configuration Manual, 1FN1, 1FN3
Linear Motors
Why make If the linear motor was commissioned according to the relevant instruc-
measurements? tions, and unexplained fault/error messages still occur, then all of the
signals must be checked using an oscilloscope.
U
Linear V
motors
W
1 kΩ 1 kΩ 1 kΩ
EMF_W EMF_V EMF_U
+ Primary
Cable outlet direction
section
ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ
section
Fig. 4-21 The positive direction of the drive (clockwise rotating field)
Description Alternative to the motor encoder (indirect measuring system, IM) in the
”positioning” operating mode, a direct measuring system (DM) can be
used for closed–loop position control.
The direct measuring system for drive A, for a 2–axis control board, is
connected to X412 (motor encoder, drive B). In this case, drive B must
be de–activated.
After the direct measuring system has been activated, the drive evalu-
ates both measuring systems as follows:
Motor encoder, drive A (IM) at X411:
––> for the closed–loop speed control of the axis
––> for the coarse synchronization of the axis rotor position 4
Direct measuring system (DM) for drive A at X412:
––> for the closed–loop position control and
”precise” position sensing of axis A
Advantage:
The ”actual” position of the axis is sensed using a direct measuring
system. Any play between the motor and table is corrected.
X412
if P0250 (A) = 1
X411
––> Motor encoder, drive B
Motor encoder drive A but
––> a direct meas. system
is connected for drive A
Linear scale
Motor with (direct meas.
encoder system, DM)
(indirect
measuring Sensor head
ËËËËË
system, IM)
ÄÄ ÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍ
Ä
gear Table
Ä
ÄÄ
Coupling
Spindle
6. Output the direct measuring system via the angular incremental en-
coder interface
– Before SW 4.1 the following applies:
The direct measuring system signals cannot be output via the
angular incremental encoder interface.
If the angular incremental encoder interface is switched as out-
put (P0890 = 1), then the following is valid, independent of acti-
vating the direct measuring system (P0250 (A) = 0 or 1):
Interface Output signals
Ang. incr. enc. interf. (A) Signals of the motor meas. system
Ang. incr. enc. interf. (B) No signals
– The following applies from SW 4.1:
The direct measuring system signals can be output via the angu-
lar incremental encoder interface. The angular incremental enco-
4
der interface as output becomes automatically active if P0890 is
set to 1 for the motor measuring system AND the direct measu-
ring system is activated (P0250 = 1). However, parameters
P0892 and P0893 are not effective for the angular incremental
encoder interface (B).
Interface Output signals
Ang. incr. enc. interf. (A) Signals of the motor meas. system
Ang. incr. enc. interf. (B) Signals of the direct
7. Direction adaptation for direct measuring systems
– P0231 Position act. value inversion
– P0232 Position ref. value inversion
8. You can toggle between the indirect measuring system (IM) and the
direct measuring system (DM) by changing P0250 and executing a
POWER–ON RESET.
– The parameters for the closed–loop position control are only
available once and must also be appropriately adapted,
e.g.:
P0231 Position act. value inversion
P0332 Position ref. value inversion
P0201 Backlash compensation
– The parameters for the gearbox and spindle pitch are only avail-
able once and must be set for the indirect measuring system,
e.g.:
P0236 Spindle pitch
P0237:8 Encoder revolutions
P0238:8 Load revolutions
– The adjustment status for absolute value encoders is changed
after changeover, i.e. P0175 is set to 0. A re–adjustment is re-
quired.
9. Which measuring system does the drive control use?
––> refer to P1792 (active measuring system)
Indirect meas. system (IM1), motor encoder) Direct measuring system (DM2))
Parameters Parameters
No. Name No. Name
0250 Activates the direct measuring system – –
(only possible for drive A)
1005 IM encoder pulse number 1007 DM encoder pulse number
1006 IM encoder code number 1036 DM encoder code number
1008 IM encoder phase error correction – –
1011 IM configuration, actual value sensing 1030 DM configuration, actual value sensing
1018 IM pole pair number resolver 1040 DM pole pair number resolver
1021 IM multi–turn resolution, absolute value 1031 DM multi–turn resolution, absolute value
encoder encoder
1022 IM single–turn resolution, absolute value 1032 DM single–turn resolution, absolute value
encoder encoder
1023 IM diagnostics 1033 DM diagnostics
1024 IM grid division 1034 DM grid division
1025 IM serial number, low component 1038 DM serial number, low component
1026 IM serial number, high component 1039 DM serial number, high component
1027 IM configuration, encoder 1037 DM configuration, encoder
1) IM ––> indirect measuring system (motor encoder)
2) DM ––> direct measuring system (encoder 2)
Connection
Encoder connection X411/X412
Pin assignment of the interface:refer to Chapter 2.4
Encoder cable: Users must assemble these themselves
4
Max. cable length: 50 m
Note
If an induction motor with TTL encoder is connected to ”SIMODRIVE
611 universal HR”, then it is not permissible that the angular
incremental encoder interface is used as output.
Warning
! If individual or several signals of the encoder are short–circuited or
interrupted – under certain circumstances – it is possible that the
encoder signal monitoring does not respond and the motor can move
in an uncontrolled fashion.
PROFIdrive The profile defines, among other things, how setpoints and actual va-
conformance lues are transferred and how drive parameters can be accessed.
The profile includes the necessary definitions for the operating
mode ”Speed setpoint” and ”Positioning”.
It defines the basic drive functions and leaves sufficient freedom for
application–specific expanded functionality and ongoing develop-
ments.
The profile includes an image of the application functions on PROFI-
BUS–DP.
The PROFIdrive Profile provides a total of 6 different application
classes.
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” is in conformance with the profile for
application Class 1 and from SW 6.1, application Class 4.
The following functional scope has been implemented corresponding to
the directive PROFIdrive V3.1 – 2002:
Clock–cycle synchronous operation
Configuring a telegram 5
Encoder interface
Non–cyclic parameter access using DPV1 utilities
Profile parameters
The following parameters should be set in order, for this functionality, to
achieve the precise compatibility to profile version V3.1:
P0878 Bit 0 =1, Bit 1 = 1, Bit 2 = 1 (from SW 8.2)
P0879 Bit 0 = 1, Bit 1 = 0, Bit 2 = 0, Bit 9 =1
P1012 Bit 12 = 1, Bit 13 = 1, Bit 14 = 0
Master and slaves For PROFIBUS, a differentiation is made between master and slave
units.
Master (active bus device)
Devices, which represent a master on the bus, define data transfer
along the bus, and are therefore known as active bus nodes.
A differentiation is made between two classes of master:
– DP Master class 1 (DPMC1):
These are central master systems that exchange data with the
slaves in defined message cycles.
Examples: SIMATIC S5, SIMATIC S7, etc.
– DP Master class 2 (DPMC2):
These are devices for configuring, commissioning, operator con-
trol and monitoring during running operations.
Examples: Programming units, operator control and visualization
devices
Slaves (passive bus nodes)
These devices may only receive, acknowledge and transfer mes-
5 sages to a master when so requested.
Reader’s note
The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board with the optional
PROFIBUS–DP module is a slave on the fieldbus.
In the following text, this slave is designated the ”DP slave 611U” .
Data transfer PROFIBUS supports data transfer according to RS485 and also data
technology, transfer using fiber–optic cable.
baud rate
The ”DP–Slave 611U” automatically detects the baud rate set at the
bus at power–on.
The following baud rates are possible:
9.6 kbaud, 19.2 kbaud, 93.75 kbaud, 187.5 kbaud,
500 kbaud, 1.5 Mbaud, 3.0 Mbaud, 6.0 Mbaud and 12 Mbaud
Note
When using Optical Link Plugs (OLPs), the baud rate is limited to
1.5 Mbaud.
When several slaves are connected to a master, for practical and
sensible operation with SimoCom U, a baud rate 187.5 kbaud
should be set.
When commissioning the fieldbus, the baud rate is defined the same
for all devices starting from the master.
Data transfer via Data is transferred between the master and slaves according to the
PROFIBUS master/slave principle. The drives are always the slaves. This permits
extremely fast cyclic data transfer.
In addition, non–cyclic communications functions are also used for
parameterization, diagnostics and fault/error handling during cyclic data
transfer with drives.
Field bus
DPV1 parameter Parameters can be read and written into according to the protocol, defi-
channel (from SW ned in the PROFIdrive Profile via the DPV1 parameter channel.
6.1)
DP master DP master
Class 2 Class 2
PG/PC PG/PC
with
SimoCom U
DP master DP Master Class 2
Class 1 (e.g. OP17)
(PLC e.g. SIMATIC S7) PG/PC PG/PC
HMI
S7 protocol
+ DPV1
DPV1
PROFIBUS–DP parameter
channel
5
PNO Directive ”PROFIdrive Profile
Variable–Speed Drives”
Cyclic data transfer: PZD part
Non–cyclic data transfer: PKW part
Non–cyclic data transfer: DPV1 parameter
PG/PC channel
RS232/RS485
S7 protocol +
data transfer protocol
DP slave
611U
”SIMODRIVE 611 The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board together with the optio-
universal” with nal PROFIBUS–DP module is used to connect drives to higher–level
optional automation systems via PROFIBUS–DP.
PROFIBUS–DP
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” identifies the installed optional PROFI-
module
BUS–DP module at power–on.
If an optional module is used, the input/output functions can be se-
lected via PROFIBUS–DP, or also entered as setpoints.
The compatibility between the terminal and PROFIBUS signals is de-
scribed in Chapter 5.4.
Yellow/green
Alternating
flashing light
Fig. 5-3 ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” with optional PROFIBUS–DP module
Reader’s note
Which modules are available? refer to Chapter 1.3.3
Installing the optional module refer to Chapter 2.1
Connecting–up diagram
and connecting–up the optional module refer to Chapter 2.3.4
Net data structure The structure of the net data for cyclic operation, is designated as para-
according to PPOs meter–process data–object (PPO) in the ”PROFIBUS profile, variable–
speed drives”.
The net data structure for cyclic data transfer is sub–divided into two
areas, which are transferred in each telegram.
Parameter area (PKW, parameter identification value)
This telegram section is used to read and/or write parameters and
to read out faults. The data transfer is optional and can be defined
by appropriately configuring the system.
The mechanisms, used to apply the PKW part, are described in
Chapter 5.6.7.
Process data area (PZD, process data)
This area contains the control words, setpoints and status informa-
tion and actual values.
The following data is transferred with the process data:
5 – Control words and setpoints (task: master ––> drive) and
– Status words and actual values (responses: drive ––> master)
When the bus system is commissioned, the master defines which PPO
type is used to address a drive. The ”DP slave 611U” is automatically
signaled the selected PPO–TYPE at run–up via the configuration tele-
gram.
Telegram structure With cyclic data transfer, setpoints and actual values are transferred
for cyclic one after the other between the master and its associated slaves in a
data transfer cycle.
For standard DP operation, a new cycle is started after the old cycle
has been completed.
For clock–synchronous operation, a new cycle is started with the se-
lected TDP clock cycle.
The telegrams of the cyclic data transfer have, in both cases, the fol-
lowing basic structure:
Drive A Drive B
Note:
Net data for drive B is only transferred, if the ”DP slave 611U” operates as
double–axis module.
––> refer to Chapter 5.9 under P0875
1) Transfer is optional and is defined by appropriately configuring the system.
Net data
PKW
Refer to Chapter
PZD
In closed–loop speed controlled operation, refer to Chapter 5.6.6 5
5.6.7 In the positioning mode, refer to Chapter 5.6.6
PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD
PKE IND PWE 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
1st 2nd 3rd 4th 1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th
word word word word word word word word word word word word word word
PPO1
PPO2
PPO3
PPO4
PPO5
Abbreviations:
PPO Parameter Process data Object IND Sub–index,
PKW Parameter ID value sub–parameter number, array index
PKE Parameter ID PWE Parameter value
PZD Process data
Notice
The five various PPOs are selected with different data length
depending on the task that the drive has to fulfill in the automation
environment.
Configuring The process data structure of the telegram can be defined and configu-
process data red as follows from SW 3.1:
(from SW 3.1) By selecting a standard telegram
By freely configuring a telegram
––> Refer to Chapter 5.6.5
Non–cyclic There are three non–cyclic channels which can be accessed on the
parameter access drive parameters from ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” via PROFIBUS–DP.
An overview of how parameters can be accessed for ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” is shown in the following diagram.
Drive parameters
Note
Every parameter is allocated a parameter number. Profile–specific
parameters are defined for the ranges decimal 900 to 999 and are
reserved from decimal 60000 to 65535.
In order to remain compatible to previous parameter assignments,
when accessing via the DPV1 parameter channel (reading/writing) in
the drive firmware, the index is output starting with 1 and on the
PROFIBUS side reduced by 1 (n–1).
Parameter access Using PROFIdrive, it is possible to transfer parameters via DPV1 using
via DPV1 non–cyclic communications. The parameter definition and parameter
access via the DPV1 mechanism is defined in the PROFIdrive parame-
ter model, which is part of the PROFIdrive Profile Version 3.
The function blocks and project examples for SIMATIC S7 can be used
to transfer drive parameters in a non–cyclic fashion:
Product Order No. (MLFB):
Drive ES SIMATIC 6SW1700–5JC00–2AA0
Parameters, A protocol has been defined for accessing parameters which comprises
reading/writing tasks and the associated responses. The tasks are non–cyclically
DPV1 (from SW transferred using the DPV1 utility ”write data” and the responses with 5
6.1) ”read data”. Several drive parameters (e.g. traversing block) can be
simultaneously accessed using a task/response.
A DPV1 parameter task and a DPV1 parameter response with individ-
ual fields is defined and documented in the PROFIdrive profile.
When reading and writing parameters, that, depending on the current
configuring of the drive, are not valid – e.g. P1083 is only valid for in-
duction motors, however, a synchronous motor is configured – then the
Siemens–specific DPV1 error code 0x65 (parameter presently de–acti-
vated) is output.
Values of signal parameters (50000–type parameters) can only be read
if this was configured in the PROFIBUS telegram (P0915, P0916). A
negative acknowledgement (DPV1 error code 0x65) is output when
reading signal parameters using non–cyclic data transfer that were not
configured in the Profibus Telegram.
Read the The parameters, defined by the profile, are documented in a list form
parameter in the PROFIdrive profile.
description DPV1
This includes both parameters with the implementation rule ”manda-
(from SW 6.1)
tory”, i.e. parameters that are absolutely necessary in order to be in
conformance with the profile as well as parameters with the imple-
mentation rule ”optional” .
Parameter descriptions can be read so that now a master knows which
parameters a drive knows and the properties which each of these pa-
rameters has.
Communications From SW 4.1, data can be transferred, using the SIMATIC Operator
with SIMATIC OP Panel (SIMATIC OP) to ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” via the
(from SW 4.1) PROFIBUS–DP.
SIMATIC OP
5
S7 protocol
+ DPV1
PROFIBUS–DP
DP slave
611U
Technical details
– Communications are established directly between the SIMATIC
OP (e.g. TP170B) as Master Class 2 and the ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” as slave using the S7 protocol and the non–cyclic
DPV1 utilities.
– SIMATIC OP can read and write into drive parameters.
– A Class 1 master is not required.
Configured in SIMATIC OP
– The drive parameters are addressed using the data block and
data word.
––> Axis A:
Data block number_OP = parameter number_611U
Data word_OP = sub–parameter_611U
––> Axis B:
Data block number_OP = parameter number_611U + 10000
Data word_OP = sub–parameter_611U
Parameterization in the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
– A DP2 or DP3 module with a correctly entered DP address
5
(P0918) must be inserted.
– Parameterize from where the drive is to be operated
––> PROFIBUS–DP Master Class 1:
Set P0875 = P872
––> HW terminals
Set P0875 to 0
Setpoint input
– it is not possible to directly enter setpoints from the SIMATIC OP.
– Setpoints can be indirectly entered using the SIMATIC OP by
changing parameters, e.g. P0641 (fixed setpoint)
––> Enter the setpoint via HW terminals (P0875 = 0)
Danger
! For applications where the setpoint is entered using the SIMATIC OP,
in addition, an enable or EMERGENCY STOP signal should be
connected to SIMATIC OP, as an interrupted connection between
SIMATIC OP and ”SIMODRIVE universal” does not result in a drive
fault.
Standard case When first commissioning the system with the optional PROFIBUS–DP
module inserted (standard case), the control board terminals are auto-
matically pre–assigned as follows:
Digital input terminals: Terminals I0.x, I1.x, I2.x, I3.x = inactive
Analog input terminals: Terminals 56.x/14.x, 24.x/20.x = switched–
out
If then
at the These parameters are then pre–assigned as follows:
first commission- P0660 = 0 (function, input terminal I0.x)
ing in the
booted state, an
P0661 = 0 (function, input terminal I1.x)
optional PROFI- P0662 = 0 (function, input terminal I2.x)
5 BUS–DP module P0663 = 0 (function, input terminal I3.x)
was identified, P0607 = 0 (analog setpoint, terminal 56.x/14.x)
P0612 = 0 (analog setpoint, terminal 24.x/20.x)
Note:
Parameter value 0 signifies: the terminal is inactive
x signifies: Space retainer for drive A or B
Mixed operation The terminal which is inactive or switched out as standard, can be re–
assigned a function by appropriately parameterizing the terminal.
Note
Rule for input signals:
– A HW terminal has priority over a PROFIBUS signal.
Rule for output signals:
– The signal is output via the hardware terminal and PROFIBUS
Central Fig. 5-7 indicates which input terminal signals and PROFIBUS control
enable signals signals have an effect on the central internal enable signals.
Parking axis
1
Standstill & 5
T. 64 Internal
T. 65.x speed
& controller
STW1.0: ON/OFF 1 &
1
enable
STW1.2: OC/OFF 3 &
Power–on inhibit &
(refer to Fig. 5-9) Rotor position
Fault present & identification
(controller inhibit) active
Fig. 5-7 Central enable signals and their dependency on the hardware terminals and PROFIBUS signals
Statuses from the Fig. 5-8 shows which input terminal signals and PROFIBUS control sig-
terminal and nals have a significant effect on the most important status signals and
control signals how they are formed.
SIMODRIVE
611 universal
T. 663
T. 63
STW1.1: OC/OFF 2
&
STW1.2: OC/OFF 3 ZSW1.0:
& Ready to power
up/not ready to
Fault present
power up
(pulse enable)
Power–on inhibit
&
(refer to Fig. 5-9)
5 T. 663
T. 63
T. 64
T. 65.x & ZSW1.1:
STW1.0: ON/OFF 1 P1012.2
= 1 ––> Ready
STW1.1: OC/OFF 2 & or
STW1.2: OC/OFF 3 = 0 ––> No fault
Fault present
(pulse enable)
Power–on inhibit
&
(refer to Fig. 5-9)
T. 663
ZSW1.4:
T. 63 & No OFF 2 present
STW1.1: OC/OFF 2
ZSW1.5:
STW1.2: OC/OFF 3
No OFF 3 present
Fig. 5-8 Statuses dependent on the hardware terminals and PROFIBUS signals
Power–on inhibit If the power–on inhibit is activated (P1012.12 = 1), the drive can no
longer move by itself after the ”power–on inhibit” has been reached.
The ”power–on inhibit” status must be removed in order to traverse the
drive.
In order to activate the behavior/response in conformance with the
PROFIdrive from SW 6.1, bit 13 (power–on inhibit according to the
PROFIdrive Profile) is pre–assigned a value of 1 in parameter P1012
(function switch). This means that the behavior/response, in confor-
mance with PROFIdrive, is activated as standard.
Fig. 5-9 indicates which signals and parameters affect the power–on
inhibit.
Drive
T. 65.x
STW1.0: ON/OFF 1
&
T. 663 R
ZSW1.6
5
T. 63
& & Power–up
STW1.1: OC/OFF 2 & 1 S
inhibit
STW1.2: OC/OFF 3
Ready
or no fault
P1012.13
1
Fault present
(controller inhibit)
P1012.12
Note
If, in addition to P1012.13=1 also P1012.14=1 is set to 1, if the status
of signals STW1.1 (OC/OFF 2), STW1.2 (OC/OFF 3 and STW1.0
(ON/OFF 1) simultaneously change
from 0 ––> 1, this does not result in the ”power–on inhibit” state.
Reader’s note
In the index, for each process data (control/status word), it is specified
on which page information can be found on this word.
refer to ”Process data in the n–set mode – control words ...”
refer to ”Process data in the n–set mode – status words ...”
refer to ”Process data in the pos mode control words ...”
refer to the ”Process data in the pos mode – status words – ...”
Overview of the From the perspective of the DP master, control words are setpoints.
control words The ”DP slave 611U” provides an image of the received process data
(setpoints) P1788:17 (control words, setpoints) in P1788:17 (received process
data, PROFIBUS).
Table 5-3 Overview of the control words (setpoints)
Overview of the From the perspective of the DP master, status words are actual values.
status words
The ”DP slave 611U” indicates an image of the sent process data (sta-
(actual values)
tus words, actual values) in P1789:17 (sent process data, PROFIBUS).
Control word
STW1
(n–set mode)
Table 5-5 Control word STW1 for the n–set mode
Control word
STW1
(pos mode)
Table 5-6 Control word STW1 for positioning
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Control word
STW2
Table 5-7 Control word STW2
STW
Master sign–of–life (from SW 3.1) 2
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
NSOLL_B
NSOLL_A (nsoll–h) nsoll–l1) Decimal value for
Comment
nsoll–h
Bit
24 23 16 15 8 73) 03) nsoll–h +
312)
nsoll–l
7 F F F F F F3) F3) +32 767 2 147 483 647 Highest value4)
: : : : :
4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 +16 384 1 073 741 824 Positive normalization
value (P0880)
: : : : :
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 nset = 0
5
F F F F F F F F –1 –1 nset = –1
: : : : :
C 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 –16 384 –1 073 741 824 Negative normalization
value (P0880)
: : : : :
8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 –32 768 –2 147 483 648 Lowest value4)
1) The speed setpoint resolution is increased with nsoll–l.
The control word nsoll–l is only transferred for the PPO types PPO2, PPO4 and PPO5.
2) Sign bit: Bit = 0 ––> positive value, bit = 1 ––> negative value
3) The drive does not evaluate these values (low byte from nsoll–l)
4) The speed is limited by the lowest setting in P1401/P1405/P1146 or P1147.
n
Normalization value
(P0880)
4000hex NSOLL_A
4000 0000hex NSOLL_B
Example:
Assumptions: The speed setpoint is entered via nsoll–h and P0880 =
16384
––> resolution = 1, i.e. 1 digit 1 RPM
Control word The system deviation for the dynamic servo control (DSC) is transfer-
XERR red via this control word.
(n–set mode)
(from SW 4.1)
STW
NSOLL_B XERR
1
Control word For dynamic servo control (DSC) the position controller gain factor is
KPC transferred via this control word.
(n–set mode)
(from SW 4.1)
STW
NSOLL_B KPC
1
Control word The torque limit presently valid in the drive can be reduced using this
MomRed control word.
Mom
Red
Example:
Assumption: Best possible resolution for the full limiting range
Input: P0881 = 25 %
It then means:
Full torque
MomRed = 0000
––> k = 1 (i.e. 1
P1230 and 1
P1235 are effective)
No torque
MomRed = FFFF
––> k = 1 – 65535 / 65536 = 0.0000153 or almost 0
with a total of 65536 intermediate steps.
When P0881 is parameterized > 25 %, then it is possible to reduce to
precisely 0.
Control word The 2 analog outputs of a drive can be controlled using these control
DAU1 words.
DAU2
DAU DAU
1 2
X441
5
P0626 = 38
75 x D
±10 V
P0633 = 39 A
16 x
±10 V 15 Reference (for terminals 75.x and 16.x)
Analog outputs
x: Space retainer for drive A or B
Transfer format:
4000Hex 5 V, if the shift factor = 0 and the offset = 0
4000Hex 10 V, if the shift factor = 1 and the offset = 0
Control word The digital outputs at the drive can be controlled, using this control
DIG_OUT word from the master side via PROFIBUS.
(from SW 3.1)
This terminal must be assigned function number 38 so that an output
terminal can be controlled.
DIG
_OUT
Bit 15 3 2 1 0
1 0 1 1
–1 O0.x: P0680 = 38
From int.
–1 O1.x: P0681 38
From int.
5 –1 O2.x: P0680 = 38
From int.
–1 O3.x: P0683 = 38
From int.
Output terminals x: Space retainer for drive A or B
Control word For the ”Spindle positioning” function, the target position is entered via
XSP this control word.
(n–set mode)
(from SW 5.1)
XSP
Control word Control signals can be directly read in from another slave (publisher)
DezEing using this control word without the signals having first to be routed via
(from SW 4.1) the master.
The individual bits in the control word must then be assigned functions
using P0888, for example, ”ramp–function generator enable” or ”hard-
ware limit switch”.
Dez
Eing
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
5
Parameterize with P0888
Note:
The control signals, from the perspective of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, are input signals and are de-
scribed in Chapter 6.4.3. Also refer in the index under ”Input signal, digital ...”).
Control word For two rigidly connected drives, the actual torque setpoint of the
MsollExt master drive (ZSW Msoll) can be read into the slave drive using this
(from SW 4.1) control word.
Msoll
Ext
Note
The slave drive must be changed over into the open–loop torque
controlled mode using STW1.14.
Control word
QStw
(pos mode)
(from SW 4.1)
Table 5-11 Control word QStw
QStw
Reserved
5 Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Reserved
Control word
SatzAnw
Table 5-12 Control word SatzAnw for positioning
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Reserved
Reserved
25
24
Block selection 23
(Traversing block 0 to 63) 22
21
5
20
Note:
The control signals, from the perspective of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, are input signals and are de-
scribed in Chapter 6.4.3.
Also refer in the index under ”Input signal, digital ...”).
Control word
PosStw
(pos mode)
Table 5-13 Control word (PosStw) for positioning
Reserved
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Control word The percentage value for the velocity override is specified using this
Over control word.
(pos mode)
Normalization of the The override normalization is defined using P0883 (override evaluation
override (P0883) PROFIBUS).
P0883
Actual override =
Over
16384
Notice
As the drive cannot rotate with Over = 0 %, then it is important for
PPO types 2, 4 and 5, that a practical value (greater than 0%) is in this
control word.
Negative values are interpreted as maximum value, as this control
word is viewed unsigned.
Control word Using this control word, a master drive can control a slave drive with a
Xext position reference value.
(pos mode)
Xext can be connected with the XsollP or XistP quantities from the
(from SW 4.1)
master drive.
When using a SIMODRIVE 611 universal in the n–set mode as master
drive, a connection can be made with the actual value Gx_XIST1 from
the encoder interface.
Xext
Data transfer format: P0895 and P0896 define the input format
P0896
The following applies: Position in MSR = input value
P0895
Note
5
An input evaluation of the setpoints received via the source is only
made for a coupling via the angular incremental encoder (P0891 = 0 or
1) and via PROFIBUS–DP (P0891 = 4).
Control word The correction value, by which the position reference value jumps, e.g.
dXcorExt when referencing in the master drive (publisher) can also be read–in
(pos mode) and taken into account in the slave drive (subscriber) using this control
(from SW 4.1) word.
dXcor
Ext
Data transfer format: P0895 and P0896 define the input format
P0896
The following applies: Position in MSR = input value
P0895
Control word For MDI blocks, the position is transferred via this control word.
MDIPos
(pos mode)
(from SW 7.1)
MDIPos
Control word For MDI blocks, the speed is transferred via this control word.
MDIVel
(pos mode)
(from SW 7.1) MDIVel
Control word For MDI blocks, the acceleration override is transferred via this control
MDIAcc word.
(pos mode)
(from SW 7.1)
MDIAcc
5
Data transfer format: Units as for parameter P0083:64 in %
Limits: min: 1 %
max: 100 %
Control word For MDI blocks, the deceleration override is transferred via the control
MDIDec word.
(pos mode)
(from SW 7.1)
MDIDec
Control word For MDI blocks, the mode is transferred via this control word.
MDIMode
(pos mode)
(from SW 7.1)
MDIMode
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Parameter set
Bit 2
Bit 1
5
Bit 0
Note:
From the perspective of SIMODRIVE 611 universal, status signals are output signals and are described
in Chapter 6.4.6.
Also refer in the index under ”Output signal, digital ...”).
1) Only available in the n–set mode
Status word For closed–loop speed controlled operation, the speed actual value is
NIST_A displayed as follows:
NIST_B
nist–h nist–l
NIST_A (nist–h) ––> lower resolution
NIST_B (nist–(h+l)) ––> higher resolution
Note
The speed actual value is signaled in the same format as the speed
setpoint is specified
(refer to control word NSOLL_A (nsoll–h) and NSOLL_B (nsoll–(h+l)).
Status word
MeldW
Table 5-17 Status word MeldW
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Status word ADU1 The actually converted values of the 2 analog inputs of a drive are dis-
played using these status words.
ADU2
ADU ADU
1 2
Note
The parameters available to parameterize the analog inputs are still
valid (refer to Chapter 6.6).
Status word The digital inputs at the drive can be read via the PROFIBUS and eva-
DIG_IN luated on the master side using this status word.
(from SW 3.1)
DIG
_IN
Bit 15 3 2 1 0
1 0 1 1
I0.x
x: I1.x
Space retainer for
I2.x
drive A or B
I3.x
Input terminals
Ausl
Note
The utilization value is smoothed using P1251 (time constant
(smoothing) motor utilization).
Status word Pwirk The actual drive active power is displayed using this status word.
The active power is calculated from the speed actual value and the ac-
tual torque setpoint. Contrary to the torque and power limits, in this
case, the current limiting is not taken into account.
Pwirk
Msoll
Normalization of The normalization of Msoll is defined (from SW 4.1) using P0882 (eva-
Msoll (P0882) luation, torque setpoint PROFIBUS).
actual torque setpoint for
synchronous motors:
P0882
Torque setpoint [Nm] = P1118
P1113
Msoll
4000hex
Induction motors:
60
P1130
1000 P0882
Torque setpoint [Nm] =
Msoll
2 π
P1400 4000hex
Note
The reference torque is displayed in P1725 (normalization, torque
setpoint).
The torque value is smoothed via P1252 (transition frequency, torque
setpoint smoothing).
Status word The actual smoothed torque–generating current Iq of the drive is dis-
IqGl played using this status word.
(from SW 3.1)
The smoothing can be set using P1250 (transition frequency, current
actual value smoothing).
IqGl
QZsw
Reserved
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Reserved
Note:
From the perspective of SIMODRIVE 611 universal, status signals are output signals and are described
in Chapter 6.4.6.
Also refer in the index under ”Output signal, digital ...”).
Status word
AktSatz
Table 5-19 Status word AktSatz for positioning
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Reserved
Reserved
25
24
5 Status, block selection 23
(Traversing block 0 to 63) 22
21
20
Note:
As long as the block is not active, a –1 is displayed. The actual block number is displayed with the input
signal ”activate traversing task”.
From the perspective of SIMODRIVE 611 universal, status signals are output signals and are described
in Chapter 6.4.6.
Also refer in the index under ”Output signal, digital ...”).
Status word
PosZsw
(pos mode)
Table 5-20 Status word PosZsw for positioning
Bit 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
Status word The actual DC link voltage in the drive is displayed using this status
UDClink1 word.
(from SW 8.3)
UZK1
Transfer format: P0884 and P0896 define the position output format
P0884
The following applies: Output value = position in MSR
P0896
Status word The actual position reference value at the output of the interpolator or
XsollP at the input of the fine interpolator is displayed in the drive using this
(pos mode) status word.
(from SW 4.1)
XsollP
Transfer format: P0884 and P0896 define the position output format
P0884
The following applies: Output value = position in MSR
P0896
Status word The correction value by which the position reference value jumps, e.g.
dXcor when referencing in the master drive (publisher) is displayed in the
(pos mode) drive using this status word.
(from SW 4.1)
dXcor
Transfer format: P0884 and P0896 define the position output format
P0884
The following applies: Output value = position in MSR
P0896
Encoder interface The encoder interface comprises the following process data:
process data
G1_STW
DP master G2_STW
G3_STW Control
signals
Status signals
Note:
G3_ZSW G3_XIST1 G3_XIST2
5
G1_ ... Encoder 1 ––> Motor encoder Drives A, B: X411, X412
G2_ ... Encoder 2 ––> Direct meas. system Only drive A: X412 (from SW 3.3)
G3_ ... Encoder 3 ––> Additional meas. system X472 (only for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal E”)
Note
The process data of the encoder interface can be included in the
telegram when configuring the process data.
––> Refer to Chapter 5.6.5
– Encoder 1: Standard telegram 3 or 102 (refer to P0922)
– Encoder 2: Standard telegram 103 (refer to P0922)
– Enc. 1 and 3: Standard telegram 104 (refer to P0922)
The process data for encoder 2 must be activated via P0879.12.
The description of this process data can be taken from the following
literature:
Reference: /PPA/, PROFIdrive Profile Drive Technology
Table 5-22 Description of the individual signals in the encoder control word (Gx_STW)
4 Bit 6, 5, 4 Meaning
000 –
5 Com- 001 Activate function x
mand
010 Read value x
6 011 Abort function x
1 Flying measurement
7 Mode
0 Find reference marker (zero marker or BERO proximity switch)
Table 5-22 Description of the individual signals in the encoder control word (Gx_STW), continued
Gx_STW.15 1
0 No request
Mode
1
Find reference marker
G1_STW.7 = 0
0
5 Command
1
Activate function 1/2
G1_STW.4 = 1
(activate function) 0
Read Read
value 1 value 2
G1_STW.5 = 1 1
(read value)
0
1)
Function 1 active Function 1 active
1
G1_ZSW.0 = 1
0
1)
Function 2 active Function 2 active
1
G1_ZSW.1 = 1
0
Value 1 Value 2
Value 1/2 available available available
1
G1_ZSW.4 /.5 = 1
0
Actual position value
at reference marker 2
Gx_XIST2
Actual position value
at reference marker 1
Reference marker 1/2
1
Actual value transfer 1 2
0
Mode
1
Flying measurement
G1_STW.7 = 1
0
Function 1
1
G1_STW.0 = 1 Measuring probe, positive edge
0
Read value 1
G1_STW.5 = 1
(read value)
1 5
0
1)
Function active
1
G1_ZSW.0 = 1
0
Function 1 active
Value available
1
G1_ZSW.4 = 1
0
Value 1 available
Measuring probe
1
deflected
0
G1_ZSW.8
Table 5-23 Description of the individual signals in the encoder status word (Gx_ZSW)
9
– Reserved
10
1 Encoder fault acknowledge active
Table 5-23 Description of the individual signals in the encoder status word (Gx_ZSW), continued
Internal
multiplication
Bit 31 11 10 0
5 Standard value
P1042 for G1_XIST1 (encoder 1)
P1044 for G2_XIST1 (encoder 2)
Encoder pulses
– The following applies for encoders with sin/cos 1Vpp:
Encoder pulses = No. of sinusoidal signal periods
– The following applies for resolvers with 12–bit resolution:
Encoder pulses = 1024 No. of pole pairs of resolver
– The following applies for resolvers with 14–bit resolution:
Encoder pulses = 4096 No. of pole pairs of resolver
The following applies after power up: Gx_XIST1 = 0
An overflow Gx_XIST1 must be viewed from the higher–level con-
trol
In the drive there is no modulo view of Gx_XIST1
Gx_XIST2 Encoder x position actual value 2 ––> Additional position actual value
Different values are entered in Gx_XIST2 depending on the function
(refer to Fig. 5-17).
Priorities for Gx_XIST2
The following priorities should be considered for values in
Gx_XIST2:
yes
Parking encoder? Gx_ZSW.14 = 1? Gx_XIST2 = 0
no
Gx_XIST2
yes =
Encoder fault? Gx_ZSW.15 = 1?
Error code 5
(refer to Table 5-24)
no
Gx_ZSW.4 = 1 Gx_XIST2
or .5 = 1 yes
Value x present? =
or .6 = 1
or .7 = 1 Requested value
no
Gx_XIST2
Transmit absolute yes
Gx_ZSW.13 = 1 =
value cyclically?
Absolute value
no
Internal
multiplication
Bit 31 11 9 8 0
P1042 for G1_XIST2 (encoder 1)
P1044 for G2_XIST2 (encoder 2) Standard
––> For reference mark or value
function ”Flying measurement”
5 Encoder pulses
– The following applies for encoders with sin/cos 1Vpp:
Encoder pulses = No. of sinusoidal signal periods
– The following applies for resolvers with 12–bit resolution:
Encoder pulses = 1024 No. of pole pairs of resolver
– The following applies for resolvers with 14–bit resolution:
Encoder pulses = 4096 No. of pole pairs of resolver
Error code
Description The process data structure of the telegram can be defined and configu-
red as follows:
1. By selecting a standard telegram (P0922 > 0)
Examples:
– P0922 = 1 standard telegram for nset interface 16 bit
– P0922 = 101 telegram is as for SW 2.4
(dependent on the operating mode)
2. By freely–configuring the telegram (P0922 = 0)
Example:
– P0922 = 0 Before SW 4.1:
PZD1 to PZD4 are defined as standard
PZD5 to PZD16 can be freely configured
From SW 4.1: 5
PZD1 remains defined as standard
PZD2 to PZD16 can be freely configured
Setpoint direction
(refer to the parameter overview for P0915:17)
e.g.:
P0915:5 = xxxx (required signal ID)
P0915:6 = yyyy ...
or
Actual value direction
(refer to the parameter overview for P0916:17)
e.g.:
P0916:5 = uuuu (requested signal ID)
P0916:6 = vvvv ...
Note
Standard signals, defined in the PROFIdrive Profile as well as special
signals only defined for the ”DP slave 611U” can be configured as
setpoints/actual values.
For double–word signals (32 bits) the appropriate signal ID must be
configured twice on adjacent process data.
Example:
P0916:7 = 50011 ––> G1_XIST1 is assigned to PZD7
P0916:8 = 50011 ––> G1_XIST1 is assigned to PZD8
––> as G1_XIST1 is a double word (32 bits), it must be assigned
2 PZDs.
Parameter The following parameters are available for the process data configuring:
overview
Table 5-25 Parameters for configuring the process data
5 50014
50015
Encoder 2, status word (from SW 3.3)
Encoder 2, pos. act. value 1 (from SW 3.3)
G2_ZSW
G2_XIST1
16 bit
32 bit
n–set
n–set
50016 Encoder 2, pos. act. value 2 (from SW 3.3) G2_XIST2 32 bit n–set
50018 Encoder 3 status word G3_ZSW 16 bit n–set
50019 Encoder 3 position actual value 1 G3_XIST1 32 bit n–set
50020 Encoder 3 position actual value 2 G3_XIST2 32 bit n–set
Equipment–specific signals, especially for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
50102 Message word MeldW 16 bit
50104 Analog input, terminals 56.x/14 ADU1 16 bit
50106 Analog input, terminal 24.x/20 ADU2 16 bit
50108 Digital inputs, terminals I0. to I3.x DIG_IN 16 bit
50110 Utilization Ausl 16 bit
50112 Active power Pwirk 16 bit
50114 Smoothed torque setpoint Msoll 16 bit
50116 Smoothed, torque–generating current Iq IqGl 16 bit
50118 Ctrl word slave–to–slave traffic (from SW 4.1) QZsw 16 bit pos
50119 DC link voltage (from SW 8.3) UZK1 16 bit
50202 Currently selected block AktSatz 16 bit
50204 Positioning status word PosZsw 16 bit pos
50206 Position actual value (positioning mode) XistP 32 bit pos
50208 Position reference value (from SW 4.1) XsollP 32 bit pos
50210 Correction, pos. ref. value (from SW 4.1) Xcor 32 bit pos
Operating mode:
P0700 = 1 (speed/torque setpoint)
Operating mode:
P0700 = 3 (positioning)
PZD1 PZD2
STW1 NSOLL_A Setpoint
P0915 P0915
:1 :2
50001 50005
PZD1 PZD2
ZSW1 NIST_A Actual
point
P0916 P0916
:1 :2
50002 50006
Actual
PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5 PZD 6 PZD 7 point
PZD 8 PZD 9
ZSW1 NIST_B ZSW2 G1_ZSW G1_XIST1 G1_XIST2
This process data is associated with the encoder interface (refer to Chapter 5.6.4)
P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50001 50007 50007 50003 50009 50013 50025 50025 50026 50026
Actual
point
PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5 PZD 6 PZD 7 PZD 8 PZD 9 PZD 10
ZSW1 NIST_B ZSW2 G1_ZSW G1_XIST1 G1_XIST2 G2_ZSW
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50008 50008 50004 50010 50011 50011 50012 50012 50014
5
Actual
point PZD 11 PZD 12 PZD 13 PZD 14
G2_XIST1 G2_XIST2
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
5 50002 50008 50008 50004 50102 50104 50106 50110 50112 50114
PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5 PZD 6 PZD 7 PZD 8 PZD 9 PZD 10
ZSW1 AktSatz PosZsw ZSW2 MeldW ADU1 ADU2 Ausl Pwirk Msoll
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50202 50204 50004 50102 50104 50106 50110 50112 50114
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50008 50008 50004 50102 50010 50011 50011 50012 50012
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50008 50008 50004 50102 50010 50011 50011 50012 50012
Actual
point PZD 11 PZD 12 PZD 13 PZD 14 PZD 15
G2_ZSW G2_XIST1 G2_XIST2 5
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:11 :12 :13 :14 :15
50014 50015 50015 50016 50016
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50008 50008 50004 50102 50010 50011 50011 50012 50012
Actual
point PZD 11 PZD 12 PZD 13 PZD 14 PZD 15
G3_ZSW G3_XIST1 G3_XIST2
P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50001 50007 50007 50003 50101 50009 50025 50025 50026 50026
Actual point
PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5 PZD 6 PZD 7 PZD 8 PZD 9 PZD 10
ZSW1 NIST_B ZSW2 MeldW G1_ZSW G1_XIST1 G1_XIST2
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50008 50008 50004 50102 50010 50011 50011 50012 50012
5 This process data is associated with the encoder interface (refer to Chapter 5.6.4)
Setpoint
PZD 10 PZD 11
KPC
P0915 P0915
:10 :11
50026 50026
Actual point 5
PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5 PZD 6 PZD 7 PZD 8 PZD 9 PZD 10
ZSW1 NIST_B ZSW2 MeldW G1_ZSW G1_XIST1 G1_XIST2
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50008 50008 50004 50102 50010 50011 50011 50012 50012
Actual
point PZD 11 PZD 12 PZD 13 PZD 14 PZD 15
G2_ZSW G2_XIST1 G2_XIST2
This process data is associated with the encoder interface (refer to Chapter 5.6.4)
PZD 10 PZD 11
KPC
P0915 P0915
:10 :11
50026 50026
5 Actual point
PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5 PZD 6 PZD 7 PZD 8 PZD 9 PZD 10
ZSW1 NIST_B ZSW2 MeldW G1_ZSW G1_XIST1 G1_XIST2
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50008 50008 50004 50102 50010 50011 50011 50012 50012
Actual
point PZD 11 PZD 12 PZD 13 PZD 14 PZD 15
G3_ZSW G3_XIST1 G3_XIST2
This process data is associated with the encoder interface (refer to Chapter 5.6.4)
P0922 = 108 Standard telegram 108, positioning, master drive for the position reference
value coupling (publisher)
from PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5
SW 4.1 STW1 SatzAnw PosStw STW2 Over Setpoint
P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5
50001 50201 50203 50003 50205
Actual point
PZD1 PZD2 PZD 3 PZD 4 PZD 5 PZD 6 PZD 7 PZD 8 PZD 9 PZD 10
ZSW1 AktSatz PosZsw ZSW2 MeldW XsollP QZsw Xcor
P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916 P0916
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50002 50202 50204 50004 50102 50208 50208 50118 50210 50210
P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915 P0915
:1 :2 :3 :4 :5 :6 :7 :8 :9 :10
50001 50201 50203 50003 50205 50207 50207 50117 50209 50209
Process data The following process data is transferred in the speed–controlled mode
in the closed–loop when using standard telegram 101, depending on the particular PPO
speed–controlled type:
mode
Table 5-26 Process data in the closed–loop speed controlled mode
PZD
PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th
word word word word word word word word word word
Master Slave n– n–
STW STW Mom DAU DAU
Control words soll– soll–
1 2 Red 1 2
(setpoints) h l
PPO1
PPO2
PPO3
PPO4
PPO5
Abbreviations:
PPO Parameter Process data Object ZSW1 Status word 1
PZD Process data n–ist Speed actual value
STW1 Control word 1 ZSW2 Status word 2
n–soll Speed setpoint MeldW Message word
STW2 Control word 2 ADU1 Analog input, terminal 56.x/14.x
MomRed Torque reduction ADU2 Analog input, terminal 24.x/20.x
DAU1 Analog output, terminal 75.x/15 Ausl Utilization
DAU2 Analog output, terminal 16.x/15 Pwirk Active power
Msoll Smoothed torque setpoint
Note
Operation is also possible with the PPO types which cannot transfer all
process data (e.g. PPO1 and PPO3).
PPO type 3 is sufficient for closed–loop speed controlled operation
with a simple basic functionality (2 control and 2 status words).
Example: The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive should be operated in the mode
Operating the ”speed/torque setpoint” with a speed of 1500 RPM via PROFIBUS–DP.
drive via
PROFIBUS
Assumptions for the slave:
in the closed–loop
speed controlled The drive has been completely commissioned is connected to
mode PROFIBUS–DP and is ready to run.
P0918 (PROFIBUS node address) = 12
Assumptions for the master:
The DP master is a SIMATIC S7 (CPU: S7–315–2–DP)
Hardware configuration
– 1–axis, PPO type 1, node address = 12
– Part I address O address
PKW 272 – 279 272 – 279 (not shown in the example)
PZD 280 – 283 280 – 283
MPI
Control signals
STW1 PAB 280 = 0000 0100 PAB 281 = 0111 1111
n–soll–h PAW 282 = 1500
PROFIBUS–DP
Status signals
ZSW1 PEB 280 = 0000 0111 PEB 281 = 0011 0111
n–ist–h PEW 282 = 1500
Input
signals
at the DP Output
slave signals
at the DP
slave
Process data in Dependent on the PPO type, in the positioning mode, the following pro-
the positioning cess data is transferred when using standard telegram 101:
mode
Table 5-27 Process data in the positioning mode
PZD
PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th
word word word word word word word word word word
Master Slave
STW Satz Pos STW DAU DAU
Control words Over
1 Anw Stw 2 1 2
(setpoints)
The control words are described in Chapter 5.6.2.
The status words are described in Chapter 5.6.3.
Master Slave
ZSW Akt Pos ZSW Meld ADU ADU
Status words Ausl Pwirk Msoll
1 Satz Zsw 2 W 1 2
(actual values)
5 PPO1
PPO2
PPO3
PPO4
PPO5
Abbreviations:
PPO Parameter Process data Object ZSW1 Status word 1
PZD Process data AktSatz Currently selected block
STW1 Control word 1 PosZsw Positioning status word
SatzAnw Block selection ZSW2 Status word 2
PosStw Position control word MeldW Message word
STW2 Control word 2 ADU1 Analog input, terminal 56.x/14.x
Over Override ADU2 Analog input, terminal 24.x/20.x
DAU1 Analog output, terminal 75.x/15 Ausl Utilization
DAU2 Analog output, terminal 16.x/15 Pwirk Active power
Msoll Smoothed torque setpoint
Note
Operation is also possible with the PPO types which cannot transfer all
process data (e.g. PPO1 and PPO3).
For the positioning mode with a basic functionality, PPO type 3 is
sufficient (2 control and 2 status words).
Tasks For PPO types 1, 2 and 5 for the net data (useful data), a parameter
range with 4 words is also transferred.
The following tasks are possible using the parameter range:
Request parameter value (reading parameters)
Change parameter value (write into parameters)
Request number of array elements
Structure of the The PKW area comprises the parameter ID (PKE), the sub–index (IND)
PKW area and the parameter value (PWE).
Net data
PKW PZD 5
PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD PZD
PKE IND PWE 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Word 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
PPO1
PPO2
PPO5
Word 3 Word 4
Bit 15 ... 0 Bit 15 ... 0
Value with the appropriate data type
Abbreviations:
PPO Parameter Process data Object IND Sub–index,
PKW Parameter ID value sub–parameter number, array index
PZD Process data PWE Parameter value
PKE Parameter ID AK Task and response ID
(refer to Table 5-29 or 5-30)
PNU Parameter number
Task telegram, The IDs for the task telegram (master ––> slave) should be taken from
IDs the following table:
Response The IDs for the response telegram (slave ––> master) can be taken
telegram, from the following table:
IDs
Table 5-30 Response IDs (slave ––> master)
Response ID Function
0 No response
1 Transfer parameter value (word)
2 Transfer parameter value (double word)
3 –
4 Transfer parameter value (array word)
5 Transfer parameter value (array double word)
6 Transfer number of array elements
7 Task cannot be executed (with error number)
8, 9 and 10 –
How is a task The master transfers a task to a slave and repeats this task for at least
executed? as long as the associated response is received from the slave.
The slave provides the response until the master has formulated a new
task.
For responses, which include parameter values, the slave always cycli-
cally responds with an updated value. This involves all responses to the
tasks ”request parameter value” and ”request parameter value (array)”.
Data types The data type, assigned to the parameter must be written into the para-
meter value via the PKW mechanism (refer under data type in the pa-
rameter list in Chapter A.1).
Transferring For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, the traversing blocks in the ”positio-
traversing blocks ning” operating mode are saved in parameters, and can therefore be
read and changed using the PKW mechanism.
Reader’s note
The parameters for the traversing blocks are described in Chapter
6.2.10.
Rules for
processing
1. A task or a response can always only be referred to one parameter.
tasks/responses
2. The master must repeat a task until it has received the appropriate
response from the slave.
3. The slave provides the response until the master has formulated a
new task.
4. The master recognize the response to a task which it issued:
– by evaluating the response ID
– by evaluating the parameter number (PNU)
– also, if required, by evaluating the parameter index (IND)
5. For response telegrams, which include parameter values, the slave
always cyclically responds with an updated value. This involves all
responses to the tasks ”request parameter value” and ”request pa-
rameter value (array)”.
Example: When there is at least one fault, the drive fault buffer (P0945:1 to
Reading P0945:8) should be read out via PROFIBUS, and buffered on the
parameters via master side.
PROFIBUS
Assumptions for the slave:
The drive has been completely commissioned is connected to
PROFIBUS–DP and is ready to run.
P0918 = 12 (PROFIBUS node address) has been set
Assumptions for the master:
The DP master is a SIMATIC S7 (CPU: S7–315–2–DP)
Hardware configuration
– 1–axis, PPO type 1, node address = 12
– Part I address O address
PKW 272 – 279 272 – 279
PZD 280 – 283 280 – 283 (not shown in the example)
What has to be If the input signal from the peripheral (I/O) area E281.3 (ZSW1.3, fault 5
programmed present/no fault present) = ”1” signal, then the following must be execu-
on the master side? ted on the master side (refer to Fig. 5-20):
1. Programming SFC14 and SFC15
The standard functions SFC14 ”Read slave data” and SFC15 ”write
slave data” are required in order to consistently transfer more than 4
bytes.
2. Request parameter value
– Write into the PKW output signals (PAB 272 –279)
with
AK = 6, PNU = 945, IND = 1, PWE = no significance
3. Read parameter value and save
– Evaluate the PKW input signals (PEB 272 –279)
– If AK = 4 or 5,
PNU = 945, IND = 1 and PWE = xx then OK
– Read and save P945:1 = xx
– If AK = 7,
then evaluate the fault number in PEW 278 (refer to Table 5-31)
4. Repeat points 1 and 2 to read the other sub–parameters of the fault
condition
P945:2 ––> PNU = 945, IND = 2
to to
P945:8 ––> PNU = 945, IND = 8
This repetitive procedure can be exited if a ”0” is in one of the sub–
parameters.
All of the faults of the last fault situation are then detected.
MPI
Input signals
at the DP slave Output signals
at the DP slave
5 PKE
IND
PEW 272 = 0101 0001 1101 1001
PEW 274 = 0000 0000 0000 0001
AK = 5, PNU = 945
Index = 1
PWE1 PEW 276 = 0000 0000 0000 0000 Value (high)
PWE2 PEW 278 = 130 (for example) Value (low)
Note
The ”FC 92” SIMATIC S7 block can be used for ”read parameters via
PROFIBUS”.
This block is included in the toolbox of the CD for ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” in the file ”s7_Baust.arj” and is documented using its block
comments.
There are additional application examples in the toolbox with the
”read/write parameter” function
(e.g. interface 611u <––> S7 in the file ”611u39.arj”).
MPI
Input signals
at the DP slave Output signals
at the DP slave
5 PKE
IND
PEW 272 = 0101 0000 0101 0001
PEW 274 = 0000 0000 0000 0011
AK = 5, PNU = 81
Index = 3
PWE1 PEW 276 = 0000 0000 0000 0000 Value (high)
PWE2 PEW 278 = 14586 Value (low)
Note
The ”FC 93” SIMATIC S7 block can be used to ”write parameters via
PROFIBUS”.
This block is included in the toolbox of the CD for ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” in the file ”s7_Baust.arj” and is documented using its block
comments.
There are additional application examples in the toolbox with the
”read/write parameter” function
(e.g. interface 611u <––> S7 in the file ”611u39.arj”).
Master device file The following master device files (GSDs) are available for the ”DP
for slave 611U”:
”DP slave 611U”
Before SW 4.1:
SIEM8055.GSD for the optional PROFIBUS–DP1 module
SIEM808F.GSD for the optional PROFIBUS–DP2 and DP3 modules
From SW 4.1: 5
SIEM808F.GSD for the optional PROFIBUS–DP2 and DP3 modules
From SW 6.1:
SIEM808F.GSD for the optional PROFIBUS DP2 and DP3 modules
(PROFIdrive application Class 1)
SI02808F.GSD for the optional PROFIBUS DP2 and DP3 modules
(PROFIdrive application Class 4)
Using the GSD file SI02808F.GSD, it is no longer necessary to enter
the block for clock–cycle synchronism into the parameterizing tele-
gram manually byte–for–byte.
In order to use the GSD file SI02808F.GSD, a configuring tool is
required which supports the GSD Revision 4 (e.g. Step7 HW–Config
Version x.xx)
Reader’s note
From SW 4.1, the optional PROFIBUS–DP1 module can no longer be
used.
Compatibility conditions, GSD file and optional modules are described
in Chapter 1.3.3 in Table 1-4.
The GSDs are available as ASCII files on the data medium (e.g. CD)
for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”.
These files uniquely describe the features and properties of the ”DP
slave 611U” in a precisely defined format.
The GSD file must be inserted into the configuring tool of the master.
Reader’s note
Information on the PROFIBUS–DP master settings should be taken
from the literature of the master used.
Engineering Configuring defines the data, which the master transfers to the ”DP sla-
ves” at every bus run–up via the parameterizing telegram and the confi-
guration telegram.
Configuring can be realized in the following ways:
1. Using the GSD ”SIEM808F.GSD” or ”SI02808F.GSD”
2. Using the ”Slave Object Manager (Drive ES Slave–OM)”,
which is included in the following products:
5 Product
Drive ES Basic V5.1 SP2
Order No. (MLFB):
6SW1700–5JA00–1AA0 (single license)
6SW1700–5JA00–1AA1 (company license)
6SW1700–5JA00–1AA4 (upgrade)
Drive ES SIMATIC V5.2 6SW1700–5JC00–2AA0
6SW1700–5JC00–2AA4 (upgrade)
The products, require as basis, the basic SIMATIC–STEP 7 soft-
ware.
Compared to the GSD file, Drive ES offers a higher degree of user
friendliness regarding the telegram structure and clock cycle–synchro-
nous operation.
Slave–to–slave communications does not function without Drive ES.
The following is valid from SW 3.1:
The parameterizing and configuration data, received from the ”DP
slave 611U” are displayed in the following parameters:
P1783:64 received PROFIBUS parameterizing data
P1784:64 received PROFIBUS configuration data
Data transfer
Consistent Inconsistent
PPO (over the complete length) (consistent over 1 word)
1–axis 2–axis 1–axis 2–axis
1 F3F1 F3F1F3F1 7371 73717371
2 F3F5 F3F5F3F5 7375 73757375
3 F1 F1F1 71 7171
4 F5 F5F5 75 7575
5 F3F9 F3F9F3F9 7379 73797379
Data transfer
Entry Meaning
Consistent Inconsistent
1 PKW F3
No PKW 00 or F3
1 or 2 ... last n words I/O F(n–1) with the 7(n–1)
exception F3
1 or 2 ... last n words I D(n–1) 5(n–1)
1 or 2 ... last n words O E(n–1) 6(n–1)
Data transfer
Consistent Inconsistent
Example (complete length) (consistent over 1
word)
1–axis 2–axis 1–axis 2–axis
With PKW with PZD = F3F9 F3F9 F379 F379
10/10 words (I/O), PPO 01FE 01FE
5) F3F9 F379
the PKW section is
always consistent
Without PKW with PZD = D7EE D7EE 576E 576E
8/15 words (I/O) 01FE 01FE
D7EE 576E
5.7.2 Commissioning
Prerequisites for a In order to commission the ”DP slave 611U” the slave must fulfill the
slave following prerequisites or these prerequisites must be clarified:
What is the node address of the DP slave?
The node address must be set in P0918.
In which mode is the DP slave operated?
This mode is set in P0700.
The selected mode is significant when defining the functional scope
of the DP slave and the function of the control and status signals.
– ”Speed/torque setpoint” mode
The closed–loop speed controlled mode represents a functional
subset of the positioning mode.
The functional scope is defined by the control and status words
specified in Chapter 5.6.1.
– ”Positioning” mode 5
In the positioning mode, the functional scope is defined by the
control and status words, specified in Chapter 5.6.1.
Note
In order to commission all of the nodes connected to PROFIBUS, it
now may be necessary to temporarily disable the ”disturbing” DP
slaves (also refer to the Chapter 5.9 under P0875).
Caution
! With the ”DP slave 611U” powered–up, the enable terminals and
PROFIBUS enable signals are required in order to enable the drive
and to operate it.
If the ”DP slave 611U” is switched out via P0875 = 0, then the drive is
already enabled using the local enable terminals (e.g. terminal 663,
65.x). Thus, the enable signals via the PROFIBUS control word are no
longer necessary.
Prerequisites and When starting–up the ”DP slave 611U” the following must be taken into
information about consideration on the master side:
or to the
Node address (station address)
master
What is the node address (P0918) of the ”DP slave 611U” which is
to be commissioned?
Master device file (GSD file)
Is there a GSD file for the ”DP–Slave 611U” for the master?
If not, then the GSD file must be inserted into the configuring tool of
the master for the ”DP–Slave 611U”.
Data transfer (consistent/non–consistent)
The following applies when programming the data transfer (consis-
tent/inconsistent) in the user program of the master:
(e.g. for the SIMATIC S7, CPU 315–2DP)
– PKW part
––> with SFC 14/15
– PZD part
5 consistent data transfer (consistent over the complete length):
––> with SFC 14/15
non–consistent data transfer (consistent over one word):
––> An SFC14/15 cannot be used. Instead, a direct peripheral
access must be used (PAW/PEW).
Parameterizing the Communications must be possible between the master and slave when
”DP–Slave–611U” parameterizing a DP slave via PROFIBUS.
via To realize this, for ”DP slave 611U”, the PROFIBUS node address must
PROFIBUS be set in P0918.
This can be done as follows:
Note
LED display There is a two–color LED with the following significance on the front of
of the the optional PROFIBUS DP module:
option module
LED Significance
off The module has still not be started from the control board or
it has not been enabled (P0875)
The module has been enabled (P0875) and started from the
Red control board, there are no cyclic communications
Steady light (MSCY_C1, Data Exchange, net data transport) between the
master and this module as PROFIBUS slave or there was a
communications failure (watchdog)
Check! (if cyclic communications was previously active):
– is the DP slave node address correct
(P0918 ≠ 0)?
– is the bus connection OK?
–
–
terminating resistor?
are all of the bus cables inserted?
5
The module has an internal, fatal error
Counter–measure:
Execute POWER–ON RESET
Red
Replace the option module
Flashing
The module is enabled (P0875) and has been started from
the control board, cyclic communications has been
Green established (MSCY_C1, Data Exchange, net data transport)
between the master and this module as PROFIBUS slave
Fault display Faults and warnings are displayed on the display unit located on the
on the front panel of the control board.
control board
+ P –
Evaluating Faults which occur are entered into a fault buffer. The fault code, fault
faults via number, fault time and fault value for each fault are specified using the
PROFIBUS–DP appropriate parameters.
Status signal for The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive signals as to whether there is at
faults least one fault using the status bit or output signal ZSW1.3 ”Fault pre-
sent/no fault present”.
Fault buffer The fault buffer comprises 8 fault cases, each of which can include 8
fault entries.
For fault case 1, the faults which have occurred are saved and they
remain there until the fault case has been removed, i.e. all of the faults
have been removed and also acknowledged.
In fault cases 2 to 8, the acknowledged fault cases since the last
POWER ON are saved. The number of fault cases since POWER ON
can be read from P0952.
to to
57 0 0 0 0
58 0 0 0 0 Fault
to to case
64 0 0 0 0 8
Reader’s note
A description of the faults, the way in which they can be acknowledged
as well as a list of all the faults, is provided in Chapter 7.
Status signal for The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive signals as to whether there is at
warnings least one message present via the status bit or output signal ZSW1.7
”Warning present/no warning present”.
Reader’s note
A description of the warnings as well as a list of all of the warnings is
provided in Chapter 7.
Diagnostics of the The sent and received process data of the ”DP slaves 611U” are dis-
process data played using the following parameters:
P1788:17 Received process data PROFIBUS
P1789:17 Sent process data PROFIBUS
Diagnostics of the The sent and received PKW data of the ”DP slave 611U” are displayed
PKW data using the following parameters:
(from SW 2.4)
P1786:5 Received PKW data PROFIBUS
P1787:5 Sent PKW data PROFIBUS
Diagnostics of the The parameterizing and configuration data, received from the DP
parameterizing master, are displayed using the following parameters:
and
P1783:64 received PROFIBUS parameterizing data
configuration
data P1784:64 received PROFIBUS configuration data
(from SW 3.1)
5
General Using the ”Motion Control with PROFIBUS DP” function, a clock–cycle
information synchronous drive coupling can be established between a DP master
and one or several slaves via the PROFIBUS fieldbus.
Reader’s note
The clock–synchronous drive coupling is defined in the following
documentation:
Reference: /PPA/, PROFIdrive Profile for Drive Technology,
Version 3.1 July 2002
Parameterizing The parameters for equidistant operation are included in the slave–spe-
equidistant cific master device file SIEM808F.GSD. Parameterization is also possi-
operation ble via Drive ES.
The master configuring ensures, that all of the DP slaves in the applica-
tion use the same clock cycle times and processing instants.
When PROFIBUS runs–up, the information required by the DP slaves,
is transferred from the master to all of the slaves via the parameterizing
telegram.
DP cycle Every DP cycle starts with a Global Control Telegram (GC), which is
then followed, one after the other, with the data transfer with the indivi-
dual slaves (S1, S2, ...).
The GC telegram is a broadcast telegram, sent from the master, and
which is received simultaneously by all slaves.
The internal clock cycles of the ”DP slave 611U” are synchronized to
the DP clock cycle using this GC telegram and the PLL used for the
optional PROFIBUS–DP3 module.
Prerequisites and The clock–synchronous coupling has the following prerequisites and
features features:
Prerequisites for the DP slave (refer to Chapter 1.3.3)
– ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board from SW 3.1
– Optional PROFIBUS–DP3 module with ASIC DPC31 and PLL
(Order No.: 6SN1114–0NB01–0AA0)
Prerequisites for the DP master
5 – ”Motion Control with PROFIBUS–DP” function
– Using a DP interface in the DP master, which can realize clock–
cycle synchronous operation
– Data transfer rate: Can be set between 1.5 and 12 Mbaud
Telegram data transfer between a DP master and slave in equidis-
tant cycles.
Post synchronization of the slave clock cycles to the equidistant DP
cycle via the Global Control Telegram at the start of a DP cycle.
The maximum permissible fluctuations when recognizing a Global
Control Telegram (Jitter) via the optional PROFIBUS DP module is
dependent on the data transfer rate as follows:
Data transfer rate Max. permissible jitter
12 Mbaud 1.0 µs
3 or 6 Mbaud 0.9 µs
1.5 Mbaud 0.8 µs
Clock–synchronous operation with the ”DP slave 611U” is only guar-
anteed when the maximum permissible jitter is maintained.
When configuring the bus system, it should be ensured, that espe-
cially when, e.g. repeaters or optical bus components are used, the
maximum permissible jitter is not exceeded.
Overview With the function, the closed–position control loop is closed through
PROFIBUS. The position controller is in the DP master, the closed–
loop current and speed control as well as the position actual value sen-
sing (encoder interface) are in the DP slave.
The position controller clock cycle is transferred to the DP slaves via
the fieldbus, and the slaves synchronize their speed/current controller
clock cycle to the position controller clock cycle of the DP master.
The DP master enters the speed setpoint.
The motor encoder or another measuring system can be used for the
position actual value sensing in the DP slave.
Direct measuring system at X412 ––> Encoder 2
(from SW 3.3)
Additional measuring system at X472 ––> Encoder 3
TTL encoder, P0890 = 4, only SIMODRIVE 611 universal E
The encoder interface must be configured in the process data.
5
––> Refer to Chapter 5.6.5
Motor
Motor
Motor encoder
encoder
encoder
at X411/X412
at X411/X412
at X411/X412
DP master with n Speed Current
n set Speed Current M∼ G
nsetset
MM∼∼
the ”Motion Speed
control Current
control G
control control G
Control with control control
x
PROFIBUS–DP” x act
ClockClo xactact
function Clo
cycleck
ck
e.g. cycl G
cycl G
SINUMERIK e G
e
802D
Measuring system
(encoder 2 or 3)
DP slave 611U
PROFIBUS–DP
Fig. 5-25 Overview for ”motion control with PROFIBUS–DP”: Example with DP master and 3 DP slaves
Timing The position actual value xact is read in to the telegram image at time TI
before the start of each DP clock cycle, and is transferred to the DP
master at the next DP cycle.
The closed–loop DP master control starts at the time TM after each
position controller clock cycle, and uses the slave actual values which
were previously read. The master transfers the calculated setpoints to
the telegram image of the slave in the next DP cycle. The speed set-
point nset is input into the control at instant TO after the start of the DP
cycle.
By minimizing the times TO and TI the deadtime is also minimized in
the higher–level position control loop.
TMAPC = 2 TDP
Position
TDP
controller cycle
TM TDX TM
Master R1 R2 R3 R1 R2
(position controller)
5
MSG RES GC Dx Dx Dx MSG RES GC Dx Dx Dx MSG RES GC Dx Dx Dx MSG
Speed
controller
clock cycle
Slave R R
R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R R
R R
R R R
R
R R
R
1 to 3
TI TI TO TI
Average value In the ”DP slave 611U”, the speed setpoint is transferred at instant TO
generation for nset in each nth DP clock cycle (n = TMAPC/TDP).
In order to eliminate having to trace the setpoint steps, the speed set-
point can be averaged using an average value filter (P1012.8).
v: Velocity
v
t: Time
Axis 1
t
v
Axis 2
t
Interpolation
clock cycle
(IPO clock cycle)
Timing The clock–cycle synchronous PROFIBUS ensures that the IPO clock
cycles run in synchronism in all of the axes involved which means that
the traversing enable signals are effective at precisely the same time.
The SYNC telegram from the DP master guarantees that the axes start
in the same DP clock cycle.
PLC user
Master
program
Interpolation
5 clock cycle (IPO
clock cycle)
IPO IPO IPO IPO IPO
IPO IPO IPO IPO IPO
Slaves 1 to 3 IPO IPO IPO IPO IPO
TI TI TO TI
General The ”DP slave 611U” requires the following time information for equidi-
information stant operation, clock cycles and signal processing instants:
Setting criteria The following criteria must be taken into account when setting the times:
DP cycle (TDP)
– Time TDP must be set the same for all bus nodes.
– The following must be valid: TDP > TDX and TDP TO
Time TDP is therefore long enough to permit communications
with all of the bus nodes.
– Specific reserves must be available
This means that additional masters can be connected and non–
cyclic communications can be realized.
TI and TO
– n–set mode: Setting the times in TI and TO as short as possible
reduces the dead time in the position control loop.
– The following must be valid: TO > TDX + TOmin
The following is valid for interpolating axes:
Bus run–up and When running–up, the DP master checks the DP slave by requesting
synchronization diagnostic information.
The following faults/errors are identified:
Parameterizing and configuring errors
The DP slave has been assigned to another master
Static user diagnostics
Operational readiness of the DP slave
If a fault has not been detected, then the DP master, with this DP
slave, goes into cyclic net data operation, i.e. input and output data are
exchanged.
With the transition into cyclic net data transfer, the DP slave is synchro-
nized to the master sign–of–life.
The DP slave runs in synchronism with the master, if
The status signal ZSW1.9 (control requested/no control possible) =
”1”
and
The slave sign–of–life (ZSW2.12 to ZSW2.15, value = 1 to 15) is
counted
Net data The net data save is realized in both data transfer directions (master
save <––> slave) using a sign–of–life that comprises a 4–bit counter.
The sign–of–life counter is always incremented from 1 to 15, and then
starts again with the value 1.
Master sign–of–life
– The control signals STW2.12 to STW2.15 are used as master
sign–of–life.
– The master sign–of–life counter is incremented in each master
application cycle (TMAPC).
– P0879. 2 to .0 Permissible sign–of–life error
– P0879. 8 Operation with/without
Master sign–of–life monitoring
– Monitoring
The master sign–of–life is monitored in the DP slave. If the
master sign–of–life does not consecutively correspond to the
expected value or more often than is permitted in P0879 bit 2 to
bit 0, then the following occurs: 5
––> fault 597 (PROFIBUS: synchronization error) is output
––> zero is output as slave sign–of–life
––> the status signal ZSW1.9 (control requested/control not pos-
sible) is set to ”0”
––> the system re–synchronizes to the master sign–of–life
Slave sign–of–life
– The status signals ZSW2.12 to ZSW2.15 are used as slave
sign–of–life.
– The slave sign–of–life counter is incremented in every DP cycle
(TDP).
For parameterization, the ”DP slave 611U” is supplied with the following
equidistant parameters within a parameterizing telegram (Set_Prm):
State1 State3
––> bit 6: Fail_safe ––> bit 3: PRM_Structure
––> bit 4: IsoM_Req
Block length, incl. header
P1783:1
P1783:7
ID isochronous
––> E1hex no PROFIBUS standard
––> 04hex PROFIBUS standard
xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx 1C xx 00 00
Byte 0 6 7 13
5 Isochron_Mode_Supported
––> 00hex not isochronous
5DChex 1500dec: TBASE_DP = 1500 1/12 µs = 125 µs
TDP = 8 TBASE_DP = 1 ms
––> 01hex isochronous
––> E1hex isochronous TMAPC = 1 TDP = 1 ms
TMAPC
TBASE_DP TDP TBASE_IO = 1500 1/12 µs = 125 µs
00 00 00 05 DC 00 08 01 00 00 05 DC
Byte 14 25
P1783:15
P1783:16
P1783:20
P1783:22
P1783:23
TI = 2 TBASE_IO = 250 µs
Equidistant
parameters TO= 4 TBASE_IO = 500 µs
E10hex 3600dec: TDX = 3600 1/12 µs = 300 µs
TPLL_W = 0
––> the standard value applies = 0.81 µs
TI TO
TPLL_W TPLL_D TDX = 0 µs
00 02 00 04 00 00 0E 10 00 00 00 00
Byte 26 37
P1783:27
P1783:29
P1783:31
P1783:35
P1783:37
Note:
P1783:64 is used for diagnostics, parameterizing data. e.g. This data must be
02
P1783:0 No. of valid bytes set
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0872 Optional module type – – – – RO
... indicates which optional module was identified when the control board was powered–up.
0 No option module
1 Optional TERMINAL module, Order No. (MLFB): 6SN1114–0NA00–0AA0
2 Optional PROFIBUS–DP1 module
with PROFIBUS–ASIC SPC3, Order No. (MLFB): 6SN1114–0NB00–0AA0
3 Optional PROFIBUS–DP2 module (from SW 3.1)
with PROFIBUS–ASIC DPC31 without PLL,
Order No. (MLFB): 6SN1114–0NB00–0AA1
5
4 Optional PROFIBUS–DP3 module (from SW 3.1)
with PROFIBUS–ASIC DPC31 with PLL
Order No. (MLFB): 6SN1114–0NB01–0AA0
0873 Option module version – – – hex RO
... displays the version of the particular option module.
0875 Expected optional module type 0 0 4 – PO
... indicates which option module was expected as a result of the parameterization.
The parameters are automatically set at the first start–up corresponding to P0872 (option
module type).
Examples:
P0875 = P0872
––> normal situation after first commissioning
––> no error is signaled at run–up
P0875 = 3 and P0872 = 0
––> the optional PROFIBUS–DP2 module has been parameterized but was not detected
––> a fault was signaled when the system ran up
Note:
Switch–out the communications or the ”DP slaves 611U” when the module is inserted:
1–axis module
––> the ”DP slave 611U” is switched–out from drive A with P0875 = 0
2–axis module
––> with P0875 = 0, the communications with drive B is switched–out from drive B
––> with P0875 = 0 in both drives, the ”DP slave 611U” is switched–out
This means, that e.g. ”disturbing” slaves can be temporarily disabled when commissioning the
other nodes (refer under the index entry ”Start–up PROFIBUS–DP”).
After disabling the communications or the module, P0875 must be again set to P0872.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0879 PROFIBUS configuration (from SW 3.1) 0 1 FFFF hex PO
Bit 2, 1, 0 Permissible sign–of–life error
Bit 8 Operation with/without master sign–of–life monitoring
Bit 11 PKW area: Sub–index in the high/low byte of IND (from SW 3.3)
Bit 12 Activates the direct measuring system (encoder 2) for the encoder interface (from
SW 3.3)
Bit 13 Incremental motor measuring system with/without equivalent zero mark
Bit 14 Incremental, direct meas. system with/without equivalent zero mark (from SW 3.3)
0880 Speed evaluation PROFIBUS (SRM, RPM
ARM) Imme-
0.0 16 384.0 100 000.0
Motor velocity evaluation PROFIBUS m/min diately
(SLM)
... defines the normalization of the speed or velocity when using PROFIBUS–DP.
5 4000Hex or 16384Dec of the speed or velocity in P0880
0881 Evaluation, torque/power reduction %
(from PROFIBUS (SRM, ARM) Imme-
SW 4.1) 0.0 16 384.0 16 384.0
Evaluation, force/power reduction % diately
PROFIBUS (SLM)
... defines the normalization of the torque/power reduction or force/power reduction when us-
ing PROFIBUS–DP.
Note:
4000 hex or 16384 dec in the control word MomRed corresponds to a reduction by the per-
centage specified in P0881.
0882 Torque setpoint evaluation %
(from PROFIBUS (SRM, ARM) Imme-
SW 4.1) –16384.0 800.0 16 384.0
Force setpoint evaluation % diately
PROFIBUS (SLM)
... defines the normalization of the torque or force setpoint when entered via PROFIBUS–DP.
Note:
P0882 is a percentage value referred to the rated motor torque. The parameter acts on the
process data MsollExt (torque setpoint external in the input direction) and Msoll (torque set-
point in the output direction).
4000 hex or 16384 dec in the control word corresponds to the percentage entered into P0882.
0883 Override evaluation, PROFIBUS 0.0 16 384.0 16 384.0 % Imme-
(from SW 3.1) diately
... defines the normalization of the override when entered via PROFIBUS DP.
4000hex or 16384dec the override in P0883
0884 PROFIBUS position output evaluation 1 2048 8388607 – PO
(from number of increments
SW 4.1)
... defines the normalization of the override when entered via PROFIBUS.
4000hex or 16384dec the override in P0883
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0888:16 Function, distributed input 0 0 82 – Imme-
(from (PROFIBUS) diately
SW 4.1)
... defines which function a signal has which was read in via the PROFIBUS–PZD for distrib-
uted inputs (DezEing).
The function number from the ”list of input signals” is entered. The following applies for the
individual indices of P0888:
:0 Function DezEing bit 0
:1 Function DezEing bit 1
:2 etc.
0891 Source, external position reference –1 –1 4 – PO
(from value
SW 3.3)
... defines the source for the external position reference value.
–1 No external position reference value
0 Angular incremental encoder interface
5
1 Motor encoder, drive A (only drive B in double–axis modules)
(only for compatibility, recommended value = 2)
2 Pos. act. value drive A (only drive B in double–axis modules, from SW 4.1)
3 Pos. ref. value, drive A (only drive B in double–axis modules, from SW 4.1)
4 PROFIBUS–DP (from SW 4.1)
0895 External position reference value – num- 1 2048 8388607 – PO
(from ber of increments
SW 3.3)
... defines, together with P0896 for couplings, the ratio between input increments and the
dimension system grids.
Note:
––> P0895 input pulses at the angular incremental encoder correspond to P0896 MSR
––> Setpoint input from P0895 corresponds to P0896 MSR
refer to P0896
0896 External position reference value – num- 1 10000 8388607 MSR PO
(from ber of dimension system grids
SW 3.3)
... defines, together with P0895, for couplings, the ratio between the input pulse periods (or
input bit) and the dimension system grids.
0915 PZD setpoint assignment, PROFIBUS 0 0 65 535 – Imme-
(from SW 3.1) diately
... is used to assign the signals to the process data in the setpoint telegram.
––> Refer to Chapter 5.6.5
0916 PZD actual value assignment, 0 0 65 535 – Imme-
PROFIBUS (from SW 3.1) diately
... is used to assign the signals to the process data in the actual value telegram.
––> Refer to Chapter 5.6.5
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0918 PROFIBUS node address 0 0 126 – PO
... specifies the address of the drives as DP slave on PROFIBUS.
Note:
There is one node address for the control board, although it is designed for two drives.
When changing the parameter in one drive, the parameter in the other drive is automati-
cally adapted.
Every node connected to PROFIBUS must have a unique address.
0922 Telegram selection PROFIBUS 0 101 104 – PO
(from SW 3.1)
... is used to set the free configurability or to select a standard telegram.
––> Refer to Chapter 5.6.5
0945:65 Fault code – – – – RO
5 ... the fault code, i.e. the number of the fault which occurred, is entered.
The faults which occurred, are entered as follows into the fault buffer:
– first fault which occurred ––> parameter with index 1
to
– Eight faults which occurred ––> parameter with index 8
Note:
The following belongs to a fault:
Fault code (P0945:65), fault number (P0947:65), fault time (P0948:65) and fault value
(P0949:65)
A description of the faults, the way in which they can be acknowledged as well as a list of
all the faults, is provided in Chapter 7.
This parameter is reset at POWER ON.
0947:65 Fault number – – – – RO
Note:
This parameter is of no significance.
0948:65 Fault time – – – ms RO
This parameter specifies at which relative system time, the fault occurred.
Note:
This parameter is set to zero at POWER ON, and the time is then started.
0949:65 Fault value – – – – RO
The supplementary information associated with a fault which occurred, is entered in this pa-
rameter.
Note:
A description of the faults, the way in which they can be acknowledged as well as a list of
all the faults, is provided in Chapter 7.
This parameter is reset at POWER ON.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0952 Number of faults – – – – RO
The parameter specifies the faults which occurred after POWER ON an.
Note:
This parameter is reset at POWER ON.
0953 Warnings 800 – 815 – – – hex RO
0954 Warnings 816 – 831 – – – hex RO
0955 Warnings 832 – 847 – – – hex RO
0956 Warnings 848 – 863 – – – hex RO
0957 Warnings 864 – 879 – – – hex RO
0958 Warnings 880 – 895 – – – hex RO
0959 Warnings 896 – 911 – – – hex RO
0960 Warnings 912 –927 – – – hex RO 5
... indicates which warning(s) is (are) present.
Bit x = 1 warning yyy present
Bit x = 0 a warning is not present
Example:
P0955 = 0110 ––> bits 8 and 4 are set ––> warnings 840 and 836 are present
Parameter 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 Bit
P0953 815|814|813|812|811|810|809|808|807|806|805|804|803|802|801|800
P0954 831|830|829|828|827|826|825|824|823|822|821|820|819|818|817|816
P0955 847|846|845|844|843|842|841|840|839|838|837|836|835|834|833|832
P0956 863|862|861|860|859|858|857|856|855|854|853|852|851|850|849|848
P0957 879|878|877|876|875|874|873|872|871|870|869|868|867|866|865|864
P0958 895|894|893|892|891|890|889|888|887|886|885|884|883|882|881|880
P0959 911|910|909|908|907|906|905|904|903|902|901|900|899|898|897|896
P0960 927|926|925|924|923|922|921|920|919|918|917|916|915|914|913|912
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0967 PROFIBUS control word – – – hex RO
... is the image of control word STW1.
Note:
The bit assignment can be found as follows:
under the index entry ”Process data in the n–set mode – control words – STW1”
under the index entry ”Process data in the pos mode – control words – STW1” (from SW 2.1)
under the index entry ”Process data in the x–set mode – control words – STW1” (from SW 3.3)
0968 PROFIBUS status word – – – hex RO
... is the image of status word ZSW1.
Note:
The bit assignment can be found as follows:
under the index entry ”Process data in the n–set mode – status words – ZSW1”
5 under the index entry ”Process data in the pos mode – status words – ZSW1” (from SW 2.1)
under the index entry ”Process data in the x–set mode – status words – ZSW1” (from SW 3.3)
0969 Actual time difference – – – ms RO
... contains the relative system time since the last time that the drive was powered–up or since
the last counter overflow
1781:17 Setpoint source, PROFIBUS process – – – hex RO
(from data
SW 4.1)
... indicates the source of the process data received via PROFIBUS
The high byte includes a reference to the source device (0xFF for the master, DP address for
a Publisher) and the lower byte includes the offset within the received telegram
(counted in bytes starting with 1).
The following applies:
P1781:0 Number of valid entries
P1781:1 Source of process data 1 (STW1)
P1781:2 Source of process data 2 (PZD2), etc.
1782:17 Target offset, PROFIBUS process data – – – hex RO
(from
SW 4.1)
... indicates which offset process data, sent to the master or the subscribers via PROFIBUS,
have in the sent telegram
(counted in bytes starting with 1).
The following applies:
P1782:0 Number of valid entries
P1782:1 Target offset of process data 1 (ZSW1)
P1782:2 Target offset of process data 2 (PZD2), etc.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
1783:64 Received parameterizing data – – – hex RO
PROFIBUS (from SW 3.1)
1784:64 Received configuration data – – – hex RO
PROFIBUS (from SW 3.1)
P1783:64 ... is an image of the parameterizing data received from the DP slave
(refer to Chapter 5.8.5).
P1784:64 ... is an image of the configuration data received from the DP slave
(refer to Chapter 5.7.1).
Index :0 :1 :2 :3 :4 :5 etc.
No. of
valid 1st byte 2nd byte 3rd byte 4th byte 5th byte nth byte
bytes
Image of the parameter or configuration data
5
= 0 ––> Neither parameterizing nor configuration data available
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
1786:5 Received PKW data, PROFIBUS – – – hex RO
(from SW 2.4)
1787:5 Sent PKW data, PROFIBUS – – – hex RO
(from SW 2.4)
P1786:5 ... is an image of the PKW data received from the DP slave.
P1787:5 ... is an image of the PKW data sent to the DP master.
Index :0 :1 :2 :3 :4 PKE Parameter ID
No. of IND Sub–index, sub–parameter
valid PKE IND PWE number, array index
words PWE Parameter value
Image of the PKW data
PKW Parameter ID value
Note:
The number of valid words in P1788:0 and P1789:0 depends on the selected PPO type.
Invalid words (are contained in parameters with an index greater than the number) have
the value 0.
Example:
P1788:0 = 2 2 words are valid, i.e. it involves either a PPO1 or PPO3 P1788:1
contains the process data 1 (PZD1) P1788:2
contains the process data 2 (PZD2)
P1788:3 to P1788:10 have the value 0
An overview of the process data in the speed–controlled mode and in the positioning mode
is included in Chapter 5.6.1.
Additional
parameters
P0600 Operating display
relevant for
PROFIBUS–DP P0607 Analog setpoint, terminal 56.x/14.x
(refer to Chapter
P0612 Analog setpoint, terminal 24.x/20.x
A.1)
P0653 Image, input signals, Part 1
P0654 Image, input signals, Part 2
P0656 Image, output signals, Part 1
P0657 Image, output signals, Part 2
P0658 Image, output signals, Part 3
P0660 Function, input terminal I0.x
P0661 Function, input terminal I1.x
P0662 Function, input terminal I2.x
P0663 Function, input terminal I3.x
P0680 Function, output terminal O0.x
5
P0681 Function, output terminal O1.x
P0682 Function, output terminal O2.x
P0683 Function, output terminal O3.x
P0972 Request POWER–ON RESET (from SW 3.3)
P1012.2 Function switch
Bit 2 ”Ready or no fault”
P1012.12 Function switch
Bit 12 ”power–on inhibit”
P1795 Optional module (PROFIBUS): Firmware version
Description For PROFIBUS–DP, the master addresses all of the slaves one after
the other in a DP cycle. In this case, the master transfers its output
data (setpoints) to the particular slave and receives as response the
input data (actual values).
Fast, distributed data transfer between drives (slaves) is possible using
the ”slave–to–slave” communications function without involving the
master.
The following terms are used for the functions described here:
Slave–to–slave communications
Data exchange broadcast (DXB.req)
Slave–to–slave communications (is used in the following)
5
Engineering
DP master Class 1
PG/PC HW Config
(e.g. SIMATIC S7)
Parameterizing master Drive ES Basic
Clock cycle generator
Response
A B A B A B
Links
Subscribers The subscribers evaluate the broadcast telegrams, sent from the pu-
blishers, and use the data which has been received as setpoints.
The setpoints are used, in addition to the setpoints received from the
master, corresponding to the configured telegram structure (P0915).
Links and taps The links configured in the subscriber (connection to publisher) contain
the following information:
From which publishers may input data be received?
Which input data is there?
A which location should the input data be used as setpoints?
Several taps are possible within a link. Several input data or input data
areas, which are not associated with one another, can be used as set-
point via a tap.
Links are possible to the device itself. This means, e.g. that for a two–
axis module, data can be transferred from drive A to B. This internal
link corresponds, as far as the timing is concerned, to a link via
PROFIBUS. 5
Prerequisites and The following limitations should be observed for the ”slave–to–slave”
limitations communications function:
Drive ES Basic V5.1 SP1
Optional PROFIBUS–DP2 module SW 4.1
Optional PROFIBUS–DP3 module SW 4.1
SIMODRIVE 611 universal SW 4.1
Number of process data max. of 16 per drive
Number of links to publishers max. 3 and 1 internal
Number of taps per link max. 8
Applications For example, the following applications can be implemented using the
”slave–to–slave communications” function:
Axis couplings (this is practical for clock cycle synchronous
operation) (refer to Chapter 6.3)
– Angular synchronism where the position reference value or posi-
tion actual value is entered
– Torque setpoint coupling (master/slave operation)
Master drive <––> Slave drive
Closed–loop speed controlled Open–loop torque controlled
Entering digital input signals from another slave (refer to Chapter
5.10.4)
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”slave–to–slave commu-
overview nications” function:
(refer to Chapter
A.1) P0032 External position reference value
P0400 Reference point coordinate, master drive
P0401 Coupling factor, revolutions master drive
P0402 Coupling factor, revolutions slave drive
P0410 Configuration, coupling that can be switched–in
P0412 Synchronous offset position
P0413 Offset, synchronous velocity
P0420 Position difference, measuring probe to the zero
point, slave drive
P0425:16 Coupling positions
P0879 PROFIBUS configuration
P0882 Evaluation, torque setpoint PROFIBUS
P0884 PROFIBUS position output evaluation
Number of increments
5
P0888
P0891
Function, distributed inputs (PROFIBUS)
Source, external position reference value
P0895 External position reference value – No. of increm.
P0896 Ext. position reference value – No. of dimension
system grids
P0897 Inversion, external position reference value
P0898 Modulo range, master drive
P1781 Setpoint source, PROFIBUS process data
P1782 Target offset, PROFIBUS process data
P1785:13 Extended PROFIBUS diagnostics
Input/output The following signals are available for the ”slave–to–slave communica-
signals (refer to tions” function:
Chapter 5.6)
Input signals
– ”Correction, external position reference value via dXcor (from
SW 4.1)”
––> via the PROFIBUS control signal ”QStw.0”
– ”Request passive referencing (from SW 5.1)”
––> via the PROFIBUS control signal QStw.1 or STW1.15”
Output signals
– ”Correction, external position reference value via dXcor (from
SW 4.1)”
––> via PROFIBUS control signal ”QZsw.0”
– ”Request passive referencing (from SW 5.1)”
––> via the PROFIBUS control signal QZsw.1 or ZSW1.15”
Example, setpoint The slave in Fig. 5-31 receives its process data as follows:
assignment
STW1 and STW2 from the master
NSOLL_B and MomRed as tap from a publisher
STW1 1
NSOLL_B 2
NSOLL_B 3
Actual value telegram STW2 4
from the publisher (bytes)
MomRed 5
16
P0915, P0922
Activation in the By configuring the links with Drive ES Basic, the master can identify
publisher which slaves are to be addressed as publisher with a modified layer 2
function code (DXB request).
The publisher then does not send its input data to the master, but to all
bus nodes as broadcast telegram.
Activation in the The slave, which is to be used as subscriber, requires a filter table. The
subscriber slave must know which setpoints are received from the master and
which are received from a publisher.
The filter table contains the following information:
From which publisher is data to be retrieved?
5 The length of the publisher input data (test purposes)?
From which position (offset) in the input data is data to be taken?
How much data is to be taken?
To which position in the setpoints is the data, which has been taken,
to be copied?
Parameterizing telegram (SetPrm)
The filter table is transferred, as dedicated block from the master to the
slave with the parameterizing telegram when bus communications are
established.
If: The block for the filter table is not available
or
element ”number of links” = 0
Then: ––> no subscriber functionality
The precise structure of this block, together with the permissible setting
values is shown in Fig. 5-32.
Configuration telegram (ChkCfg)
Using the configuration telegram, a slave knows how may setpoints are
to be received from the master and how many actual values are to be
sent to the master.
For slave–to–slave communications, a special empty ID is required for
each data access, which is then transferred with the ChkCfg.
Structure of the empty ID for Drive ES Basic (S7 ID format):
0x04 0x00 0x00 0xD3 0x40
Specifier 0x00
Filter table Version ID 0xE2
header
Number of links 0–3
Offset Link1
...
Offset Link n
Link1 Publisher DP address
Publisher input length
Tap1 Offset in the publisher data
Target offset in the subscriber
Tap2
Length of the data access
...
5
Link2 Publisher DP address
...
1) Data in bytes
2) Calculated from the version ID
Configuring a In order to be able to use the process data for slave–to–slave commu-
telegram nications, the appropriate signal IDs must be entered into P0915 and
P0916 for the telegram configuration.
Fig. 5-33 Example, assigning the process data for a synchronous application
Distributed input When distributed input signals are read in, a ”SIMODRIVE 611 univer-
signals sal” can directly read in control signals from another slave (publisher)
without the signals first having to be routed via the master.
Either an input module, which is capable of slave–to–slave communica-
tions (e.g. ET200) can be used as publisher, or another drive, whose sta-
tus signals can be used as control signals.
The following process data is required for the telegram configuring to read
in these input signals:
Distributed inputs ––> Signal ID 50111
For a description of the process data, refer to Chapter 5.6.
The individual bits in the process data must be assigned functions us-
ing parameter P0888. The same function IDs are used as when para-
meterizing the input terminals via P0660 to P0671 (function numbers
from the ”List of input signals”, refer to Chapter 6.4.2).
Using this function assignment, signal sources can be mixed. The fol-
lowing hierarchy applies (1. = highest priority):
1. The signal comes from the local digital input on the ”SIMODRIVE
611 universal” hardware. 5
2. The signal comes from a publisher via the process data ”DezEing”.
3. Signal comes from the PROFIBUS master via ”STW1”, ”STW2”,
etc.
Example, mixed For the example from Fig. 5-34, all setpoints, with the exception of the
operation hardware limit switch, are entered from the PROFIBUS–DP master.
The hardware limit switches are read in via an ET200 module and entered
into the process data ”DezEing” (bit 0 and bit1).
In this case, it is necessary that the appropriate telegram is configured us-
ing P0915 and P0888 is assigned the function numbers for the hardware
limit switch.
Setpoint telegram from the master (S7) Setpoints in the Control signals in
”SIMODRIVE 611 ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” (subscriber) universal”
STW1 ON/OFF 1
SatzAnw Block selection, bit 0
Actual value telegram from
the publisher (ET200) PosStw Set reference point
STW2 Parameter set, bit 0
DezEing Hardware limit switch plus
Hardware limit switch minus
Clock cycle synchronization ––> applicable for the master and slave
drives
Note
In order to ensure that the process data is correctly assigned between
the publisher and subscriber, the offsets of the sent and received data
must match.
For example, actual values (sent data) for PZD 18 (XsollP_H) in the
master drive (Fig. 5-38) must match the setpoint/reference value
(received data) for PZD 18 (Xext_H) in the slave drive (Fig. 5-39).
Configuring the The following parameters should be set at the slave drive:
coupling
Source for the ”external position reference value”
––> e.g. P0891 = 4: PROFIBUS–DP
Select the coupling type using P0410
––> e.g. P0410 = 7: Coupling to the absolute position + P0412
via the digital input signal
Define the optional coupling factor for revolutions, master and slave
drive
––> P0401 and P0402 (e.g. 1)
The DP master must set control word PosStw.4 in order to activate the
coupling.
Resolver/
nset encoder with sin/cos
SIMODRIVE 1Vpp
Higher 611 (incremental)
level universal
control
nset Resolver/
SIMODRIVE encoder with sin/cos
611 1Vpp
Higher
universal (incremental)
level
control
6
Angular incremental encoder interface
Resolver/
nset encoder with sin/cos
1Vpp Direct
SIMODRIVE (incremental) measuring
Higher 611 system
level universal
control
Time constant
Input signal Speed integrator feedback
”Ramp–up time = 0” controller P1421
P1421
nset from 1.0
PROFIBUS–DP < 1.0
P0607 Speed
P0612 P1409
=0 setpoint filter
Ramp–up Integral action
Speed
term. 56.x/14.x and/or term. 24.x/20.x (refer to Chapter 6.6)
Current
regulator nac
Setpoint conditioning, analog input
Conversion, Torque
torque to t
setpoint
quadrature– limiting
axis current
U
÷
=0 4 current V
Mset M
setpoint W ENC
analog =1 Iq 3∼
filters Vq
set – I Inversion,
(refer to Current q Vd
Chapter regulator speed
6.6.3) Input signal Id actual value
”open–loop torque– (P1011.0)
Id
controlled mode”
MRed set
Id Iq
analog
(refer to Chapter 6.6.2 or 6.6.3)
Reader’s note
Described in the following:
Ramp–function generator
Optimizing the current and speed controllers
Speed controller adaptation
All additional parameters to optimize the current and speed control
loop can be adapted using the expert list.
Detailed information regarding the current and speed control loop are
included in:
Reference: /FBA/ SIMODRIVE 611D/SINUMERIK 840D/810D
Description of Functions, Drive Functions
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
0616:8 Ramp–function generator, ramp–up 2.0
from SW 2.4 time (ARM) Immedi-
0.0 0.0 600.0 s
1256:8 ately
(SRM, SLM)
The setpoint is increased from zero up to the maximum permissible actual speed within
this time.
Max. permissible actual speed for synchronous motors: Minimum from 1.1 P1400
and P1147 (from SW 7.1 1.05 P1400 and P1147 with ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal
HR”, resolver)
Max. permissible actual speed for induction motors: Minimum from P1146 and P1147
Max. permissible actual speed for linear motors: from P1147
0617:8 Ramp–function generator, ramp– 2.0
from SW 2.4 down time (ARM) Immedi-
0.0 0.0 600.0 s
1257:8 ately
(SRM, SLM)
6 The setpoint is changed from the maximum permissible actual speed to zero within this
time.
Max. permissible actual speed for synchronous motors: Minimum from 1.2 P1400
and P1147
Max. permissible actual speed for induction motors: Minimum from P1146 and P1147
1012.0 Ramp–function generator tracking – – Immedi-
– hex
ately
The ramp–function generator tracking can be activated/de–activated using P1012 bit 0.
=1 Ramp–function generator tracking active (standard)
=0 Not active
Speed Ramp–function Speed Ramp–function
setpoint generator setpoint generator output
11) output2) 11) with tracking2)
n n
Input/output For the ramp–function generator, the following signals are used:
signals for the
Input signal – Ramp–function generator enable
ramp–function
– Ramp–up time zero
generator
– Ramp–up time zero for contr. enable (from SW 3.1)
Output signal – Ramp–up completed
Reader’s note
The signals can be entered or output as follows:
via terminals ––> refer to Chapter 6.4.2 or 6.4.5
via PROFIBUS–DP ––> refer to Chapter 5.6.1
All of the input/output signals are shown and described in Chapter
6.4.3 and 6.4.6 and can be found in the Index under ”Input signal...” or
”Output signal...”.
Ramp–function
generation
active
nset
RFG input
Tolerance bandwidth P1426
6
P1426
nset
nact
RFG output
Torque
Threshold P1428
P1427 P1427
nset = nact
1) For an active average–value filter for the speed setpoint (P1012.8=1), a setpoint step somewhat
greater than P1426 must be used in order to clearly identify the start of a new ramp–up operation.
Optimizing the At the first commissioning or later, the current controller is pre–set
current controller using the ”Calculate controller data” function, and generally no longer
has to be optimized.
However, all parameters for the current control loop can be adapted via
the expert list of the ”SimoCom U” tool.
Optimization At the first start–up (first commissioning) or later, the speed controller is
speed controller pre–set using the ”Calculate controller data”.
This speed controller setting is calculated for a motor operating under
no–load conditions, and corresponds to a ”safe” setting.
In order to be able to fully utilize the dynamic performance of the drive
including the mechanical system, some post–optimization will be nec-
essary.
Optimizing using the ”SimoCom U” tool
The controller setting for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” can be auto-
6 matically executed using the ”SimoCom U” tool (only in online oper-
ation).
Call:
Press the ”Execute automatic controller setting” button under ”Con-
troller” and execute the steps offered.
Reader’s note
Recommendation when optimizing the controller:
Optimize the control loop with ”SimoCom U” and the ”Execute
automatic controller setting” function.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
1407:8 P gain, speed controller (SRM, ARM) 0.3 Nm*s/rad Imme-
0.0 999 999.0
P gain, velocity controller (SLM) 2 000.0 Ns/m diately
... specifies the magnitude of the proportional (gain Kp, proportional component) of the control
loop.
1409:8 Integral action time, speed controller (SRM,
ARM) Imme-
0.0 10.0 500.0 ms
diately
Integral action time, velocity controller (SLM)
... specifies the integral action time (TN, integral component) of the control loop.
Reader’s note
When optimizing, e.g. linear drives, it may be necessary to set the
current and speed setpoint filters.
This procedure is described in:
Reference: /FBA/ SIMODRIVE 611D/SINUMERIK 840D/810D
Description of Functions, Drive Functions
6
Description The speed controller can be adapted, depending on the speed or velo-
city, using the speed/velocity controller adaptation.
For example, in order to better overcome stiction at lower speeds, a
higher proportional gain can be set than for higher speeds.
P1407
Kp with adaptation
P1408 without adaptation
P1409
TN
Parameter The following parameters are available for the speed controller adapta-
overview tion:
Parameters
No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Ef-
dard fec-
tive
1413 Select adaptation, speed controller (SRM) 0 Im-
Select adaptation, speed controller (ARM) 1 me-
0 1 –
di-
Select adaptation, velocity controller (SLM) 0
ately
... the adaptation can be activated/de–activated immediately.
1 The adaptation is active
0 The adaptation is not active
Note:
For induction motors (ARM), the speed controller adaptation is switched–in as standard.
1408:8 P gain, upper adaptation speed (SRM, ARM) 0.3 Nm*s/rad Im-
me-
0.0 999 999.0
P–gain, upper adaptation velocity (SLM) 2 000.0 Ns/m di-
ately
... defines the P gain in the constant, upper range (n or v > P1412).
Note:
6
When a value of 0 is entered, the associated integral component (P1410) is automatically de–
activated.
1410:8 Integral action time, upper adaptation speed Im-
(SRM, ARM) me-
0.0 10.0 500.0 ms
Integral action time, upper adaptation velocity di-
(SLM) ately
... defines the integral action time in the constant, upper range (n or v > P1412).
Important:
With the adaptation activated, you should avoid de–activating the integral component for only
one range (P1409 = 0 and P1410 ≠ 0 or vice versa).
Problem: Torque jumps when resetting the integral value at the transition from the adaptation
range to the constant range.
Note:
If a value of 0 is entered, this de–activates the integral component for the range greater than set
in P1412.
1411 Lower adaptation speed (SRM, ARM) RPM Im-
Lower adaptation velocity, motor (SLM) m/min me-
0.0 0.0 100 000.0
di-
ately
... defines the lower threshold for adaptation.
1412 Upper adaptation speed (SRM, ARM) RPM Im-
Upper adaptation velocity, motor (SLM) m/min me-
0.0 0.0 100 000.0
di-
ately
... defines the upper threshold for adaptation.
Description Speed setpoints can be defined in parameters using this function. The
required fixed setpoint for the speed setpoint input is selected via input
signals. The currently selected fixed setpoint can be displayed via out-
put signals.
Advantage:
An analog voltage is not required for the speed setpoint input, and the
setpoint can be precisely set.
Input/output The following signals are used for the ”fixed speed setpoint” function:
signals
Input signals
(refer under index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...”)
– Fixed speed setpoint 1st input (function number = 15)
– Fixed speed setpoint 2nd input (function number = 16)
– Fixed speed setpoint 3rd input (function number = 17)
– Fixed speed setpoint 4th input (function number = 18)
Output signals
6 (refer under the index entry, ”Output signal, digital – ...”)
– Status, fixed speed setpoint 1st output (function number = 15)
– Status, fixed speed setpoint 2nd output (function number = 16)
– Status, fixed speed setpoint 3rd output (function number = 17)
– Status, fixed speed setpoint 4th output (function number = 18)
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”fixed speed setpoint”
overview function:
(refer to Chapter
P0641:16 Fixed speed setpoint (SRM, ARM)
A.1)
Fixed velocity setpoint (SLM)
Motor temperature The temperature limit values are pre–assigned, corresponding to the
monitoring selected motor when the motor code is specified; the user should not
change these.
The following motor temperature monitoring functions are available:
Temperature monitoring with pre–warning (P1602 + P1603)
If the temperature warning threshold (P1602) is exceeded, the result
is as follows:
– Warning 814 is output
– Timer (P1603) is started
– Motor overtemperature is signaled via terminal 5.x at the NE
module
Note:
This signal is saved, if it is still present after the time in P1603
has expired.
– The ”motor temperature pre–warning” (MeldW.6) output signal is
set
If the overtemperature condition still remains after the time set in
P1603, then this results in fault 614 and the drive is powered down.
6
The monitoring function can be enabled/disabled using P1601.14.
Temperature monitoring without pre–warning (P1607)
If the temperature threshold in P1607 is exceeded, this immediately
results in fault 613 and the drive is powered down.
The monitoring function can be enabled/disabled using P1601.13.
Note
The temperature monitoring functions (warning P1602 + timer P1603
or P1607) are not subject to any mutual restrictions, i.e. it is
permissible that P1607 < P1602.
Note
The temperature monitoring functions of the motor, set using P1602 or
P1607, are then no longer effective.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
0603 Motor temperature – – – °C RO
... displays the motor temperature measured using the temperature sensor.
Note:
This display is not valid, if a fixed temperature was entered in P1608.
1602 Warning threshold, motor overtempera- 0 120 200 °C Immedi-
ture ately
The parameter specifies the permissible thermal steady–state motor temperature, and is
appropriately pre–assigned when the motor code is specified.
Note:
If the temperature warning threshold is exceeded, initially, ”only” warning 814 is output, which is
withdrawn when the temperature threshold is fallen below.
If the overtemperature condition remains for a time longer than that set in P1603, then this re-
sults in fault 614.
Monitoring can be enabled/disabled via P1601.14.
1603 Timer, motor temperature alarm 0 240 600 s Immedi-
ately
The parameter defines the time, which is started when the temperature warning threshold is
6 1607
exceeded (P1602).
Shutdown limit, motor temperature 0 155 200 °C Immedi-
ately
The temperature defines the shutdown limit for the temperature monitoring without pre–warn-
ing.
If the shutdown limit is exceeded, this results in fault 613.
1608 Fixed temperature 0 0 200 °C Immedi-
ately
If a value > 0 is entered, the rotor resistance is adapted depending on the temperature using
this fixed temperature.
Note:
This can be necessary, e.g. if a motor does not have any temperature sensor.
This means, that, e.g. the temperature monitoring for linear motors is switched–out if the
monitoring is realized using an external PLC.
The temperature monitoring functions of the motor, set using P1602 and P1603 or P1607,
are then no longer effective.
Note
Fault 608 (speed controller output limited) can be suppressed using
the input signal ”suppress fault 608 (from SW 3.1)”.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1605 Timer, n controller at its limit 20.0 200.0 10 000.0 ms Immedi-
ately
... specifies how long the speed controller output may be at its limit, without a fault condition
being generated. 6
Important:
If P1605 < P1404, then regenerative braking can be canceled with fault 608, whereby the drive
then coasts down.
1606 Threshold, speed controller at its
limit 90 000.0 RPM
(SRM) 0.0 30.0 100 000.0 RPM Immed.
(ARM) 500.0 m/min
(SLM)
... specifies up to which speed the torque setpoint monitoring is active, i.e. up to this value, fault
608 (speed controller output limited) can be output.
Note:
For PE spindles (P1015 = 1), the standard assignment is the same as for ARM (30.0 RPM).
DC link The DC link of the drive system is monitored for an undervoltage condi-
monitoring tion.
The set DC link undervoltage warning threshold in P1604 is monitored
and the monitoring result is displayed via the ”DC link monitoring VDC
link > Vx output signal.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1604 DC link undervoltage warning threshold 0 200 680 V(pk) Immedi-
ately
... specifies the DC link undervoltage warning threshold Vx to output the signal ”DC link moni-
toring VDC link > Vx”.
Note:
The DC link voltage is sensed by the NE module or a monitoring module, and can also be out-
put as analog signal (0 – 10 V) via an analog output.
Traverse to a When traversing to a hardware limit switch, the associated input signal
hardware limit is set to ”0” and the following response is automatically initiated:
switch?
A setpoint of zero is entered in the selecting speed direction – the
axis is braked and comes to a standstill. The drive remains in the
closed–loop controlled mode.
If it is switched–in, the ramp–function generator remains active. The
braking that is initiated runs with or without braking ramp.
One of the following warnings is output:
– Warning 800 Minus hardware limit switch
6
– Warning 801 Plus hardware limit switch
The hardware limit switch signal must always remain at a ”0 signal” out-
side the permitted traversing range. A brief change from ”0 signal” to ”1
signal” is not permitted.
As a result of the zero speed input when reaching the hardware limit
switch, alarms, e.g. ”following error too high” or similar faults must be
detected in the higher–level control.
How do you move If an axis is at a hardware limit switch, then it can be moved away as
away from a follows:
hardware limit
Enter a setpoint in the oppositive direction to the approach direction
switch?
or
Withdraw the controller enable and move the drive away manually
After moving away from the hardware limit switch, warning 800 or 801
is automatically deleted.
Other
monitoring
functions
Reader’s note
For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, additional monitoring functions can
be parameterized, and processed via output signals (terminals,
PROFIBUS) (refer to Chapter 6.4.6).
6.1.8 Limits
Limiting the speed The speed setpoint is limited to the maximum value which is set.
setpoint
How is the speed setpoint limiting calculated?
Motor type Interdependencies
SRM, SLM: P1405 P1401:8
ARM: Minimum
(P1405 P1401:8, 1.02 P1147, 1.02 P1146)
6 Note
The maximum useful motor speed, set via P1401:8, is taken into
account when calculating the speed setpoint, i.e. P1401:8 acts as
speed limiting.
This is valid, independent of whether the setpoint is entered
via a terminal or PROFIBUS–DP.
Speed If the speed actual value exceeds the selected limit value by more than
limiting 2%, then the torque, when motoring, is set to 0.
Thus, further acceleration is not possible.
If the speed actual value drops below the limit value, the torque limiting
is withdrawn again.
How is the speed limiting calculated?
Motor type Interdependencies
SRM: Minimum (P1147, 1.2 P1400)
ARM, SLM, PE spindle: Minimum (P1147, P1146)
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Ef-
dard fec-
tive
1146 Maximum motor speed (SRM) 0.0 RPM
Maximum motor speed (ARM) 0.0 15000.0 100 000.0 RPM PO
Maximum motor velocity (SLM) 0.0 m/min
... specifies the maximum motor speed or maximum motor velocity defined by the motor
manufacturer.
Note:
This is only included in the speed limiting for rotary induction motors (ARM).
1147 Speed limit (SRM) 7 000.0 RPM Im-
Speed limit (ARM) 0.0 8 000.0 100 000.0 RPM medi-
Velocity limit, motor (SLM) 120.0 m/min ately
Limiting the torque The following limits all effect the torque setpoint at the speed controller
setpoint output. The ”lowest” (minimum) is used if different limits are available.
Torque limiting
The value specifies the maximum permissible torque, whereby dif-
ferent limits can be parameterized for motoring and generating oper-
ation.
Power limiting
The value specifies the maximum permissible power, whereby dif-
ferent limits can be parameterized for motoring and generating oper-
ation.
Stall limiting (only for ARM and PE spindle)
The stall limiting is internally calculated in the drive from the motor
data. The internally calculated limit can be changed using the torque
reduction factor.
Warning
! If the stall limit has been set too high, this can cause the motor to
”stall”.
As the current limiting additionally limits the maximum torque which the
motor can provide, if the torque limit is increased, more torque will only
6 be available if a higher current can also flow. It may be necessary to
also adapt the current limit.
P1145
X1/n
Torque limiting
P1230 nStall
This is internally calculated
X1/n2 and is displayed via P1148
(speed at the stall power).
P1235
When regenerating,
additional limiting using
Constant
P1237
torque
range Constant power range
Parameters
No. Description Min. Standard Max. Units Effec-
tive
1145 Stall torque reduction factor 5.0 100.0 1 000.0 % Imme-
diately
... the start of stall torque limiting can be changed (refer to Fig. 6-7).
For a setting greater than 100%, the intervention point is increased.
For a setting of less than 100%, the intervention point is decreased.
1230:8 1st torque limit value (SRM, ARM) Imme-
5.0 100.0 900.0 %
1st force limit value (SLM) diately
... specifies the maximum torque referred to the pull–out torque (SRM), rated motor torque
(ARM) or stall force (SLM) of the motor.
SRM/SLM:
Stall torque/stall force = P1118 P1113
P1118: Motor standstill (stall) current 6
P1113: Torque constant
ARM:
Rated motor torque = ((P1130 1000)/(2π P1400/60))
= 9549.3 (P1130/P1400)
P1130: Rated motor power
P1400: Rated motor speed
The minimum of the torque, power and stall torque limits are always effective as limit (refer to
Fig.6-7). The standard pre–assignment for ARM is 100%.
For SRM/SLM, this is realized with the following operator action Calculate controller data,
whereby the value is obtained from the following formula:
SRM/SLM: P1230 = (P1104/P1118) 100 %
The following is especially true for ARM:
In order to achieve significantly shorter accelerating times up to the maximum speed, the power
and current limits must also be increased.
Important:
If the motor is overloaded for a longer period of time, this can result in an impermissible temper-
ature rise (the drive is shutdown as a result of a motor overtemperature condition); the motor
can also be destroyed.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Standard Max. Units Effec-
tive
1235:8 1st power limit value 5.0 100.0 900.0 % Imme-
diately
... specifies the maximum permissible power referred to the motor power (SRM) or the rated
motor power (ARM – P1130: Rated motor power).
Motor power for SRM [kW] = 1/9549.3 (P1118 P1113) P1400
P1118: Motor standstill (stall) current
P1113: Torque constant
P1400: Rated motor speed
As shown in Fig. 6-7, using the power limiting (constant power), the torque is limited (P = 2 M
n; with P = constant ––> M ∼ 1/n).
The minimum of the torque, power and stall torque limits are always effective as limit (refer to
Fig.6-7).
SRM/SLM: P1235 = (P1104/P1118) 100 %
For SRM/SLM, this parameter is automatically pre–assigned using the operator action calcu-
late controller data, whereby the value is obtained from the formula above :
ARM: The standard default is 100 %.
The following is especially true for ARM:
If the speed at the start of field weakening is greater than the rated speed, then the ramp–up
times can already be shorted and the power yield increased if only the power limit is increased
(with the same current limit). As the current limit (P1238) can also limit the maximum torque
6 which can be specified, if the output limit (power limit) is increased further, more torque can only
be obtained if the current limit is also increased.
Important:
If the motor is overloaded for a longer period of time, this can result in an impermissible temper-
ature rise (the drive is shutdown as a result of a motor overtemperature condition); the motor
can also be destroyed.
Corresponding parameters are: P1104, P1145 and P1233 to P1238
1233:8 Regenerative limiting 5.0 100.0 100.0 % Imme-
diately
... specifies the regenerative limiting.
The setting refers to the parameter value in P1230.
1237 Maximum regenerative power 0.1 100.0 500.0 kW Imme-
diately
... allows the regenerative power to be limited for the input/regenerative feedback module.
An appropriately lower value should be entered here, especially when using an uncontrolled NE
module.
Note
Torque/power reduction
It is possible to continuously reduce the torque/power by reducing the
effective torque limit.
for terminals:
via analog input 2 (terminal 24.x/20, refer to Chapter 6.6.4).
for PROFIBUS–DP:
using the ”MomRed” control word (refer to Chapter 5.6.6).
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
1238 Current limit (ARM) 0.0 150.0 400.0 % Imme-
diately
... specifies the maximum permissible motor current referred to the rated motor current (P1103).
In order to shorten the ramp–up (accelerating) times, it may make sense to set the current limit
to values > 100 %, and additionally increase the power and torque limit.
If the motor current is at its limit due to high torque/power limits, the monitoring function inter-
venes with P1605 and P1606 (speed controller at its limit).
1105 Reducing the maximum motor current (SRM, SLM) 0 100 100 % Imme-
diately
... specifies the maximum permissible motor current referred to the maximum motor current
(P1104).
The parameter is pre–set at the first start–up and for ”Calculate unlisted motor”:
SRM: P1105 = (P1122/P1104) 100 % 6
General In order that large distances do not have to be traversed for reference
information point approach, for indirect and direct measuring systems, it is possible
to use a position measuring system with distance–coded reference
marks.
This guarantees that the measuring system has already been refer-
enced after a short traversing distance (e.g. 20 mm).
Note
Referencing with distance–coded reference marks is only possible
using PROFIBUS–DP in an external control (refer to Chapter 5.6.4). It
is not possible to evaluate the coding in the board itself!
From SW 8.3 for rotary encoder systems:
The SIMODRIVE module is, in the pos mode, in the position to
autonomously reference (home) without an external control.
Proceed as follows The procedure is the same as when referencing with normal incremen-
6 tal measuring systems.
The following conditions should be observed:
Indirect measuring system (motor measuring system, IM)
– P1027.7 = 1 (IM configuration, encoder)
––> distance–coded reference scale
– P1050 or P1051
––> basic distance between two fixed reference marks
Direct measuring system (DM)
– P1037.7 = 1 (DM configuration, encoder)
––> distance–coded reference scale
– P1052 or P1053
––> distance–coded reference scale
Normalization of The mechanical characteristics of the axis must be specified using the
the encoder appropriate parameters to adapt the encoder.
signals
The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive calculates the ratio between the
travel and the encoder increments from this data, which means that
motion on the load side can be determined.
Linear axis with The following parameters are supplied using this configuration:
rotary motor
P1027.4 = 0: Rotary motor encoder
encoder
P1005 Encoder pulses per revolution
(only encoders with sin/cos 1Vpp)
P0236 Spindle pitch or fictitious spindle pitch
P0237:8 Encoder revolutions
P0238:8 Load revolutions
ÍÍÍÍÍÍÍ
Table
Gear
Encoder with
Ü ÍÍÍÍÍÍÍ Spindle
nEncoder nLoad
sin/cos 1Vpp: P1005 P0237:8 P0238:8
or
resolver: Pole pair No.
Encoder revolutions P0237:8
Ü= =
Load revolutions P0238:8
Linear axis with The following parameters are supplied using this configuration:
linear
P1027.4 = 1: Linear motor encoder
motor encoder
P1024 Grid divisions, linear measuring system
Linear
SIMODRIVE measuring
611 universal system
ÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏ
Slides Primary section
ÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏ
Î
ÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏ
Î
ÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏ
ÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏ Secondary section
Sensor head
Rotary axis The following parameters are supplied using this configuration:
with rotary
P1027.4 = 0: Rotary motor encoder
motor encoder
P1005 Encoder pulses per revolution
(only encoders with sin/cos 1Vpp) 6
P0237:8 Encoder revolutions
P0238:8 Load revolutions
Gear
Rotary table
or
chuck
Ü
Encoder nEncoder nLoad
with sin/cos 1Vpp: P1005 P0237:8 P0238:8
or
resolver: Pole pair No.
Encoder revolutions P0237:8
Ü= =
Load revolutions P0238:8
Rotary axis A modular rotary axis is set via the following parameters:
without/with
P0241 Activates the modulo conversion, rotary axis
modulo correction
(from SW 2.4) P0242 Modulo range, rotary axis
Axis/encoder Restrictions
Rotary incremen- The axis must be referenced after power–up.
tal encoder
Linear none
absolute value
encoder
(e.g. LC 181)
Linear Overflow after the number of revolutions entered in P1021 (multiturn reso-
axis lution, motor absolute value encoder).
Rotary absolute For linear axis with encoder connected to the motor, the following is valid:
value encoder
(e.g. ––> The maximum traversing travel is: P1021 effective spindle pitch
EQN 1325, Example: EQN 1325, 10 mm spindle pitch
P1021 = 4096) ––> max. traversing distance = –20.48 m to 20.48 m
The machine zero can be completely freely selected in the
range from –20.48 m to +20.48 m.
Incremental The axis must be referenced after power–up.
Rotary encoder
6 axis
en-
Motor encoder ––> max. revolutions in P1021 (e.g. 4096)
Absolute value Note:
dlessly
encoders The same restrictions apply as for linear axes and rotary absolute value
rotating
encoders.
Axis/encoder Restrictions
The encoder must be mounted onto the motor.
Important: Before SW 8.1:
The gear ratio cannot be freely selected.
The ratio between the encoder and load must be selected so that the full
range of encoder is an integer multiple of the modulo range.
The following condition must be fulfilled:
P0238:8 360 000
P1021 = integer multiple
P0237:8 P0242
P1021 Multi–turn resolution, abs. value enc. motor
P0238:8 Load revolutions
P0237:8 Encoder revolutions
P0242 Modulo range, rotary axis
Example: P1021 = 4096
P0237:0 = 64, P0238:0 = 72
P0242 = 360 000
are permitted, because 4096 72/64 360/360 = 4608 = is an integer
number
Note:
When a fault develops, fault 139 is signaled (modulo range and ratio do
not match).
From SW 8.1:
Any gearbox ratio can be selected. The following condition applies:
Rotary
axis Modulo range, Endat encoder (traversing range) modulo range, load
P0238:8 360 000
6
en- P1021 1
dlessly Absolute value P0237:8 P0242
rotating encoders
Prerequisites:
(modulo
DC link has been connected
rotary
axis) P1162>0 , e.g. 500 V for a controlled infeed
In order to supply the control board from the DC link, at the
infeed/regenerative feedback module, the DC link must be connected to
terminals M500 and P500 of terminal strip X181 (refer to
Reference/PJU/). This means that when the DC link voltage is either
removed or decreases, the energy saved in the DC link can be used to
maintain the closed–loop control for a specific time. When
powering–down or when the DC link voltage decreases, the supply for
the closed–loop control must still be maintained until the data save
operation has been completed.
The thresholds to save the absolute value encoder data as a function of
the DC link voltage are shown in the following diagram. For reasons of
simplicity, the DC link charging and the decrease in the DC link voltage
are shown as linear characteristics.
VDC
link
P1164
P1162
Monitoring Save t
active
Axis/encoder Restrictions
Saving the encoder values for a double–axis module (drive A/B).
VDC
link
P1162 (B)
P1162 (A)
The gear ratio can be freely selected (fault 139 is no longer output).
Example: P0237:0 = 3
P0238:0 = 1
After the measuring system has been adjusted, the position of the load is
determined from the absolute position of the motor measuring system via
the gearbox factor (Ü=P0238:8/P0237:8). In order to determine the clear
position of the load, then it must be guaranteed that after being powered–
down, the motor can only move within half of the absolute encoder range
Rotary that can be represented (coast down or manual motion). This is the rea-
axis son that it is not permissible to use single–turn absolute value encoders.
en- Exceptions are possible if the user can ensure that the drive does not
move by more than half of an encoder revolution.
6 dlessly
rotating
Absolute value
encoders Important:
If half of the absolute encoder range that can be represented is exceeded
(modulo
after powering–down, then the assumed actual position is incorrect and
rotary
after powering–up again no fault or warning is generated!
axis)
Note:
When the DC link voltage starts to ramp–up, the DC link coupling
must be maintained in order to supply the electronics.
If a fault condition develops, fault 149 (incorrect data for modulo drive
with absolute value encoder and any gearbox factor). In this case,
P1162 (minimum DC link voltage) should be checked as the encoder
data is saved when the entered threshold value is fallen below. The
axis must be re–adjusted after fault 149 occurs.
If the position setpoint (reference value inversion is selected when
commissioning the drive, then initially, a power–on must be carried–
out. The reference point can only be set after this.
Notice:
If the drive goes into regnerative operation after power–down, then this
can also cause problems when saving data if the control board is re–acti-
vated by the energy fed back.
From SW 8.2:
As long as the signals were still not available at terminals 48 and 63 of
the NE module, the electronics power supply of the control board can be
shut down again after run–up.
Axis/encoder Restrictions
For incremental encoders, the above condition is not checked.
If the mechanical machine design does not fulfill the condition above,
Rotary then the rotary axis must be re–referenced after each endless operation
axis and when being powered up.
en- The following is valid when evaluating the zero mark:
dlessly Incremental en- The evaluated zero mark must always be located at the same load
rotating coder side position of the modulo range (the ratio is taken into account).
(modulo For several zero marks, one must be defined for evaluation (e.g. set
rotary via cams).
axis)
If it is not possible to reference the system using the encoder zero
mark, then the equivalent zero mark must be used (e.g. BERO at the
input with the ”equivalent zero mark” function).
Parameter
overview
Table 6-11 Parameters for the encoder adaptation
Note:
The parameters are dependent on the parameter set. The effective parameter set can be se-
lected via the ”parameter set changeover” input signals.
0241 Activates the modulo conversion, 0 0 1 – PO
rotary axis (SRM, ARM)
(from SW 2.4)
... activates/de–activates the modulo conversion for a rotary axis.
1 Modulo conversion activated, the modulo correction is executed according to P0242
0 Modulo conversion de–activated
0242 Modulo range, rotary axis (SRM, 1 360 000 100 000 000 MSR PO
ARM)
(from SW 2.4)
... defines the modulo range of the rotary axis.
6 Practical modulo range values include: n 360 degrees with n = 1, 2, ...
1162 Minimum DC link voltage 0 0 800 V(pk) Immedi-
ately
... defines the permissible lower limit for the DC link voltage.
If the DC link voltage falls below the parameterized value, then the stop response, parameter-
ized in P1613, bit 16 is initiated and the encoder data is saved in the FEPROM.
1164 Hysteresis, DC link voltage (from 0 50 600 V(pk) Immedi-
SW 8.1) ately
... defines the hysteresis for the DC link voltage.
This parameter refers to P1162. For absolute value encoders with freely selectable gear ratio,
when voltage fluctuations occur, several data save operations of the absolute value encoder
data can, to a certain extent, be suppressed. These fluctuations can occur, e.g. when the drive
regenerates into the DC link.
Dimension system When setting the dimension system (mm, inch or degrees) for a drive
grid (MSR) configuration in the ”Position mode”, then the dimension system grid
(MSR) is also defined:
Reader’s note
The units of the physical quantities are displayed differently or must be
interpreted differently.
In the parameter list (refer to Chapter A.1) and when reading and
writing into parameters via PROFIBUS–DP, there is the dimension
system grid (MSR) or a multiple (constant) of the MSR. 6
Examples in the mm dimension system:
– Distance (travel) has the units [MSR]
– Velocity has the units [c*MSR/min], c = 1
– Acceleration has the units [1000 MSR/s2]
For the display unit on the front panel of the control board and for
SimoCom U (for the dialog boxes and the expert list), there are
converted units.
Examples in the mm dimension system:
– Travel (distance) has the units [mm]
– Velocity has the units [mm/min]
– Acceleration has the units [mm/s2]
The units for the various dimension systems (mm, inch or degrees)
can be listed in the following tables using specific examples.
Units in the In the metric dimension system (P0100 = 1), the following units are
metric used for distance, velocity and acceleration:
dimension system
Table 6-13 Units in the metric dimension system
Units for
Physical quantity Parameter PROFI- Display SimoCom U
list (A.1) BUS–DP unit (3.2) (3.3)
(5.6.7)
Distance µm mm
Example: 123.456 mm 123456 [MSR] 123.456 mm
––> 123.456 mm
Velocity µm/min mm/min
Example: 4766.176 mm/min 4766176 [c * MSR/min]1) 4766.176 mm/min
––> 4766.176 mm/min
––> 4.766176 m/min
Acceleration mm/s2 mm/s2
Example: 4.378 m/s2 4378 [1000 MSR/s2] 4.378 mm/s2
––> 4378 mm/s2
––> 4.378 m/s2
1) The units are specified as follows in the parameter list (refer to Chapter A.1): [c * MSR/min], c = 1
6
Units in the In the inch dimension system (P0100 = 2) the following units are used
inch dimension for distance, velocity and acceleration:
system
Table 6-14 Units in the inch dimension system
Units for
Physical quantity Parameter PROFI- Display SimoCom U
list (A.1) BUS–DP unit (3.2) (3.3)
(5.6.7)
Distance 10–4 inch inch
Example: 313.5800 cm 1234567 [MSR] 313.5800 cm
––> 123.456 7 inch
Velocity 10–4 inch/min inch/min
Example: 476.1765 inch/min 4761765 [c * MSR/min]1) 476.1765 inch/min
––> 476.1765 inch/min
Acceleration 10–1 inch/s2 inch/s2
Example: 243.7 inch/s2 2437 [1000 MSR/s2] 619.00 cm/s2
––> 2437*0.1 inch/s2
––> 243.7 inch/s2
1) The units are specified as follows in the parameter list (refer to Chapter A.1): [c * MSR/min], c = 1
Units in the In the degrees dimension system (P0100 = 3) the following units are
degree dimension used for distance, velocity and acceleration:
system
Table 6-15 Units in the degree dimension system
Units for
Physical quantity Parameter PROFI- Display SimoCom U
list (A.1) BUS–DP unit (3.2) (3.3)
(5.6.7)
Distance mdegrees Degrees
Example: 123.456 degrees 123456 [MSR] 123.456 degrees
––> 123.456 degrees
Velocity 10 mdegrees/min degrees/min
Example: 4766.17 degrees/ 476617 [c * MSR/min]1) 4766.17 degrees/min
min ––> 4766.17 degrees/min
Acceleration degrees/s2 degrees/s2
Example: 24 degrees/s2 24 [1000 MSR/s2] 24 degrees/s2
––> 24 degrees/s2
1) The units are specified as follows in the parameter list (refer to Chapter A.1): [c * MSR/min], c = 10
General The closed–loop control of an axis consists of the current and speed
information control loop and a higher–level position control loop.
The closed–loop position control fulfills the following tasks:
Controls the velocity of the drive during movement
The axis is precisely moved to the programmed target position
Holds the axis at a target position even when disturbances are pres-
ent
The closed–loop position controller is a P controller. Various function
units are provided in its environment, which provide support for special
tasks in the motion control, and which can be adapted to the axis cha-
racteristics using numerous parameters.
P0310 P0315
P0205:8 Direction P0231
P0311 P0316
P0206:8 P0201 adaptation P0232
P0080 Block number
to ... (for traversing blocks) Backlash + + Position
P0087 Mode compensation actual value
P0100 Dimension system
P0102 Maximum velocity Monitoring functions
P0103 Maximum acceleration Following error P0318:8
P0104 Maximum deceleration Positioning P0320, P0321
P0107 Jerk limiting (from SW 3.1) Standstill P0325, P0326
P0200:8 Kv factor (position loop gain)
P0310 Cam switching position 1
P0201 Backlash compensation
P0311 Cam switching position 2
P0203 Speed pre–control mode
P0315 Minus software limit switch
P0204:8 Factor, speed pre–control
P0316 Plus software limit switch
P0205:8 (deadtime)
Balancing filter, speed pre–control P0318:8 Dyn. following error monitoring tolerance
P0206:8 (PT1) P0320 Positioning monitoring time
P0210:8 Time constant, pos. ref. value filter (PT1) P0321 Positioning window
P0231 Position act. value inversion P0325 Standstill monitoring time
P0232 Position ref. value inversion P0326 Standstill window
Dimension system The units of an axis are defined using the dimension system setting.
setting
P0100
Note
In the following text, the dimension system grid (MSR) term is used
as unit of the selected dimension system.
– The following is valid depending on P0100:
1 MSR = 10–3 mm or 10–4 inch or 10–3 degrees
– Example: Assumption P0100 = 1 ––> 103 MSR = 1 mm
The dimension system is selected depending on the axis type
(linear axis, rotary axis), i.e. for a rotary axis, the dimension system
10–3 degrees must be parameterized.
The dimension system setting must be specified when
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” is commissioned for the first time.
Warning
! Although it is possible to subsequently changeover the dimension
system, we recommend that you do not do this:
When subsequently changing–over the dimension system from mm to
inch, data, dependent on the dimension system, is converted, whereby
rounding–off errors can occur and value limits can be violated.
The conversion is not made when changing between a rotary axis
(degrees) and linear axis (mm/inch).
Table 6-16 Parameters for the dimension system setting and changeover
Maximum The maximum acceleration when approaching and the maximum dece-
acceleration leration when braking an axis can be specified, independently of one
P0103 another, using these two parameters.
Maximum
The selected acceleration and deceleration are effective for reference
deceleration
point approach, when executing a traversing block, and when jogging
P0104
(jog mode).
Table 6-17 Parameters for the maximum velocity, acceleration and deceleration
Note:
The maximum acceleration/deceleration is a step function.
The effective acceleration or deceleration can be set in the traversing block using an override
(P0083:64 or P0084:64).
Jerk limiting Acceleration and deceleration are step–like if jerk limiting is not used.
P0107
Using jerk limiting, a ramp–type increase can be parameterized for both
(from SW 3.1 )
quantities, so that approach and braking are ”smooth” (jerk–limited).
Applications Jerk limiting can be used, e.g. for positioning tasks using liquids or ge-
nerally to reduce the mechanical stressing on an axis.
t
P0103 a
Maximum
acceleration
t
P0104
Maximum
deceleration
r
P0107
TR : TR : TR : TR :
t
–P0107
Velocity override The velocity of an axis can be influenced using the velocity override or
P0111 also known as just override.
P0112
Note
The maximum traversing velocity is limited by the maximum velocity
set in P0102.
The override has no effect on the acceleration/deceleration, i.e. when
the override is doubled, the axis velocity is doubled, but the positioning
time is not halved.
Table 6-20 Parameter for override via analog input, terminal 56.x/14.x
Limit switch For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, the following limit switch monitoring
monitoring functions can be used:
functions
Hardware limit switch (HW limit switch)
Software limit switches (SW limit switches)
The limit switch monitoring functions can be used to limit the operating
range or to protect the machine.
Minus Plus
software software
ÏÏ ÏÏ
Minus limit switch limit switch Plus
hardware
ÏÏ ÏÏ
hardware P0314
limit switch limit switch
ÏÏ ÏÏ
(NC contact) P0315 P0316 (NC contact)
ÏÏ ÏÏ
ÏÏ
ÏÏ
Output
signal
”minus
Output
signal
”plus
ÏÏ
ÏÏ
Mechanical Mechanical
software software
end of end of
limit switch limit switch
traversing traversing
actuated” actuated”
range range
Input terminal with Input terminal with
the ”minus hardware
limit switch” function
the ”plus hardware
limit switch” function 6
Fig. 6-13 Overview of the limit switch monitoring functions
Hardware There is a hardware limit switch for every axis and every approach di-
limit switch rection.
(HW limit switch)
The HW limit switches must be connected to an input terminal with the
following function numbers:
”Plus hardware limit switch” function ––> function number 81
”Minus hardware limit switch” function ––> function number 82
––> Refer to Chapter 6.4.2
Traverse to a When traversing to a hardware limit switch, the associated input signal
hardware limit is set and the following response is automatically initiated:
switch?
The axis is braked with the deceleration level set in P0104 (maxi-
mum deceleration) and therefore comes to a standstill after the limit
switch. The drive remains in the closed–loop controlled mode.
One of the following faults is signaled:
– Fault 140 Minus hardware limit switch
– Fault 141 Plus hardware limit switch
The jogging key is inhibited in the direction of motion
The traversing block is exited
How do you move If an axis is at a hardware limit switch, then it can be moved away as
away from a follows:
hardware limit
Return the axis to the valid traversing range
switch?
– Move away jogging in the opposite direction to the approach
direction
or
– Withdraw the controller enable and move the drive away manu-
ally
Withdraw controller enable (terminal 65.x)
Acknowledge the fault
Software The minus software limit switch (P0315) and the plus software limit
limit switches switch (P0316) must be appropriately set to limit the working range or
(SW limit switches) to protect the machine.
P0314
P0315
P0316 Notice
The software limit switches only become active if the following
conditions exist:
The function is activated via P0314
6 The axis is referenced (”reference point set” output signal)
Only then is it certain that the axis will be immediately stopped if it
attempts to move out of the permissible range.
Note
The SW limit switch monitoring is dependent on the axis type as
follows:
For a linear axis or rotary axis with modulo correction, the following
is valid:
The software limit switches can be activated via P0314 and set via
P0315 and P0316.
For rotary axis with modulo correction (from SW 2.4), the following
is valid:
The software limit switches are automatically de–activated. If
monitoring is parameterized, it has no effect.
Output signals The status of a software limit switch is displayed using the following
signals (refer to Chapter 6.4.5):
”Minus software limit switch actuated” output signal
or
”Plus software limit switch actuated” output signal
How do you move If an axis is at a software limit switch, then it can be returned to the va-
away from a lid traversing range as follows:
software limit
P0118.0 = 0 (standard, before SW 4.1)
switch?
– Return the axis to the valid traversing range
In the jogging mode (via velocity), move away in the direction
opposite to the approach direction
or
Withdraw the controller enable and move the drive away ma-
nually
– Withdraw controller enable (terminal 65.x)
– Acknowledge the fault
P0118.0 = 1 (from SW 4.1)
– In the jogging mode (incremental or via velocity), move away in
the direction opposite to the approach direction
or
– Move away, with the traversing block in the opposite direction to
the approach direction
6 The minus and plus positions for the software limit switches are set using these parameters.
Note:
The following applies: P0315 (minus software limit switch) < P0316 (plus software limit switch)
Notice
Only after the axis has been referenced, is it guaranteed that the cam
switching signals really do have a ”true” position reference when
output.
This means that an AND logic operation must be externally established
between the ”Reference point set/reference point not set” output signal
and the ”Cam switching signals 1, 2” output signals (e.g. using an
external PLC).
Backlash When mechanical force is transferred between a machine part and its
compensation drive, generally backlash occurs. If the mechanical system was to be
P0201 adjusted/designed so that there was absolutely no play, this would re-
sult in high wear. Thus, backlash (play) can occur between the machine
component and the encoder.
For axes with indirect position sensing, mechanical backlash results in
a falsification of the traversing distance, as, at direction reversal, the
axis travels either too far or not far enough corresponding to the abso-
lute value of the backlash.
Note
The backlash compensation is active, after
the axis has been referenced for incremental measuring systems
the axis has been adjusted for absolute measuring systems
6
ËËËËËËËËË
Table M: Motor Table
ËËËËËËËËË
G: Encoders
Backlash
ÏÏ ÏÏÏÏÏ ÏÏÏÏÏÏ
M
M
G
G
The encoder actual value leads the actual The actual value (table) leads the encoder
value (table) at direction reversal. actual value at a direction of rotation reversal.
––> the table doesn’t travel far enough ––> the table travels too far
––> positive backlash (standard case) ––> negative backlash
Position The position loop gain (Kv factor) defines which following error is obtai-
loop gain ned at which axis traversing velocity.
(Kv factor) The mathematical (proportional) equation is as follows:
P0200:8
P0031
1m
Velocity v min 1000
Kv factor= [1000/min] =
Following error s mm min
Note
The stable position loop gain which can actually be set for the
complete position control loop is influenced by time constants as well
6 as backlash (play) and spring elements in the control loop.
The required Kv factor is entered in P0200:8.
The actual (measured) Kv factor is displayed in P0031.
nset
pre–control Clock cycle adaptation
Pre–control
(activated/de–activated
with P0203)
P0204:8
P0210:8
1st 2nd
speed + speed
Speed
Inter– Pos. set– set–
control-
polator cntrller point point
– ler
filter filter
xset P0205:8 P0206:8
P1012.8
xact
Direction The position actual value and the position reference value can be adap-
adaptation ted using these parameters.
P0231
The direction adaptation should be made as follows:
P0232
1. The position control sense is not correct?
Effect:
A fault is immediately signaled when moving the axis (e.g.:
131 (following error too high) or 135
(standstill monitoring has responded).
Remedy:
Invert the position actual value in P0231; POWER ON and check
the control sense.
2. The direction of motion is not correct?
Effect:
The axis does not move in the required direction.
Remedy:
Invert the position reference value in P0232; POWER ON, and
check the direction of motion.
Dynamic following When traversing an axis, a difference is obtained between the position
error monitoring reference value and position actual value, dependent on the following
quantities (following error):
The instantaneous traversing velocity
The stabilizing characteristics of the position control loop, i.e. of the
selected position control loop gain (Kv factor, P0200:8)
Fluctuations of the following error for a traversing axis signify inaccu-
rate positioning.
In order to be able to check these fluctuations, the following error moni-
toring must be appropriately set.
Fault When the monitoring function responds, the drive is braked down to
standstill with the deceleration set in P0104 (max. deceleration) and
fault 131 (following error too high) is output.
A changeover is made into the tracking mode.
Standstill Using the standstill monitoring function, it can be detected when the
monitoring axis leaves the target position (under load, for hanging axes, etc.).
Mode of operation The standstill monitoring time (P0325) is started after a motion block
has been completed (position reference value = target reference va-
lue).
After the delay time has expired, it is cyclically monitored as to whether
the position actual value remains within the defined standstill window
(P0326).
Standstill window
Position Position
P0326
reference actual
value value
From here, cyclic evaluation
of the standstill monitoring
t 6
Standstill monitoring time P0325
Fault When the standstill monitoring function responds, the drive is braked
down to standstill with the deceleration level set in P0104 (maximum
deceleration) and fault 135 (standstill monitoring) is signaled.
A changeover is made into the tracking mode.
Standstill and There are the following differences between the standstill and positio-
positioning ning monitoring:
6 monitoring
Standstill monitoring (zero–speed monitoring)
After the standstill monitoring time has expired, the system cycli-
cally checks whether the axis remains within the standstill window
around the target position.
Objective: Continually checks that the position is maintained
Positioning monitoring
For this monitoring function, after the positioning monitoring time
has expired, it is checked once whether the actual position lies
within the positioning window around the target position.
Objective: Single check as to whether the position has been
reached with sufficient accuracy
Note
The following is valid when setting the standstill and positioning
monitoring:
Standstill monitoring time positioning monitoring time
(P0325 P0320)
Standstill window positioning window
(P0326 P0321)
Positioning The positioning monitoring can be used to identify when the target posi-
monitoring tion is precisely approached.
Mode of operation In order to ensure that an axis is positioned within a specific time, after
a motion block has been completed (partial position reference value =
0, time t1 in Fig. 6-18) the positioning monitoring time (P0320) is
started.
After this time has expired, it is checked once as to whether the posi-
tion actual value lies within the positioning window (P0321).
Position
value Positioning window P0321
x
Target position
t
t1 t2 t3
Setpoint static
1 signal 6
0 signal
1 signal
Reference position reached
0 signal
Curve Description
a After the target position has been reached in t1 the interpolator
starts the positioning monitoring time.
b From time t2 the position actual value is within the positioning win-
dow. Positioning is considered as having been completed.
c After the positioning monitoring time has expired in t3, the position
actual value lies outside the positioning window. This results in an
error.
Fault When the monitoring function responds, the drive is shutdown and fault
134 is issued (positioning monitoring). A changeover is made into the
tracking mode.
Tracking mode If an axis is in the tracking mode, then the control is disabled and its
position reference value tracks the actual position actual value.
The actual position of the axis is still being sensed – this means that it
is not necessary to re–home (re–reference) the axis when the tracking
mode (correcting mode) is cancelled.
Selection, signals In the tracking mode, there are various selection possibilities and sig-
nals:
The tracking mode is selected, if
– controller enable terminal 65.x is withdrawn
and
the ”tracking mode” input signal is set to ”1”
– Jogging operation (jogging 1, 2) is active (when jogging via the
velocity, not for incremental jogging)
– When a fault develops, automatically using ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal”
(only for a STOP 0, I or II stop response)
In all cases, the checkback signal is realized using the output signal
”tracking mode active”.
Activation The ”tracking mode” input signal is only relevant if the controller enable
(terminal 65.x) of the drive is withdrawn or if the controller is re–ena- 6
bled.
Tracking mode = 1 (so–called tracking)
When the axis–specific controller enable is withdrawn (terminal
65.x), the position reference value of the associated axis continually
tracks the position actual value. In this status, the ”tracking mode
active” output signal = ”1”.
If the controller is re–enabled, all additional axis movements start at
the actual position which may have changed.
Tracking mode = 0 (stopping)
No tracking operation is activated when the controller enable is with-
drawn and the following error, positioning and standstill monitoring
are disabled. This means that the old position reference value is
kept. If the axis is pushed out of its position, a following error occurs
between the position reference value and the position actual value,
which is compensated when the controller enable is set. In this sta-
tus, the ”tracking mode active” output signal = ”0”. However, when
the monitoring function is enabled, tracking operation is activated
and the position reference value follows the position actual value.
All additional axis movements start at the reference position, which
was available before the controller enable was withdrawn.
Input terminal 1
controller enable,
terminal 65.x 0
The ramp–function
generator
(RFG, refer to Chapter
6.1.3) is activated
”Tracking mode” 1
input signal
0
1
”Tracking mode active”
output signal 0
Note
If the tracking mode is active and the input signal ”tracking operation”
is set, then the dynamic following error monitoring, the positioning
monitoring and the standstill monitoring are not effective.
6
Diagnostics: The following parameters provide information about the actual motion
Motion status of an axis:
status of the axis
P0020 Position reference value
P0021 Position actual value
P0022 Distance to go
P0023 Velocity setpoint
P0024 Velocity actual value
P0025 Effective override
P0026 Position act. value, ext. block change (from SW 3.1)
P0029 Following error
P0030 System deviation, position controller input
P0031 Actual Kv factor (position loop gain)
Reader’s note
The parameters are displayed and described in the parameter list is
Chapter A.1.
Definitions In order that the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive precisely identifies
the machine zero point after power–on, the axis measuring system
must be synchronized with the machine.
This synchronization is realized when referencing incremental measur-
ing systems or adjusting absolute measuring systems.
Notice
The following functions are ineffective for axes which are either not
referenced not adjusted:
Software limit switch
Backlash compensation
Start the traversing blocks
General For axes with incremental measuring systems, each time the system is
6
information powered–up, the position reference to the machine zero point must be
established.
Synchronization is realized for a reference point approach by accepting
a specific position value at a known point of the axis.
Note
Before SW 4.1:
The encoder must be re–referenced if, for a referenced incremental
measuring system, a parameter set was changed over.
From SW 4.1:
Using P0239, the behavior for a parameter set changeover can be
set for a motor measuring system.
P0239 = 0: Behavior as before SW 4.1 (standard)
P0239 = 1: For a parameter set changeover, it is only necessary
to re–reference the encoder, if the ratio P0237/P0238
has changed.
Starting the The reference point approach can be started in the ”positioning” mode
reference point via the ”start referencing” input signal.
approach
The signal can be entered via an input terminal or via PROFIBUS–DP,
and must remain set until the end of the reference point approach
travel via the ”reference point set” output signal.
If the ”start referencing” signal is reset during referencing, then refer-
encing is exited and the drive stops.
For a 2–axis control board, the reference point approach for both axes
can be started and executed, either one after the other or simulta-
neously.
The approach direction for reference point approach is defined using
P0166.
Axis with Axes, which have several zero marks over their complete traversing
reference cams range (e.g. incremental, rotary measuring system), require a reference
(P0173 = 0) cam to select the ”correct” zero mark when referencing.
The reference point approach for these axes is executed in 3 phases:
Phase 1: When starting the reference point approach, the following statuses are
Traverse to the available:
reference cams
Axis is located in front of the reference cam
6 After the reference point approach is started, the axis moves with
the reference point approach velocity (P0163) in the direction speci-
fied by P0166.
The drive detects the reference cam using the input signal ”refer-
ence cam” and for a ”1” signal brakes down to standstill.
It continues with the ”synchronization with the zero pulse”.
Note
The maximum permissible distance from the starting position up to the
reference cams can be monitored using P0170 (maximum distance to
the reference cams).
The override influences the reference point approach velocity.
Phase 2: The axis traverses with the reference point shutdown velocity (P0164)
Synchronization in the opposite direction to that specified in P0166.
using the After the reference cam has been left (input signal, ”reference cam” =
zero pulse ”0” signal), the axis synchronizes with the first zero pulse. The axis bra-
kes down to standstill.
The system continues with ”traverse to reference point”.
Note
The maximum permissible travel from the reference cams to the zero
pulse can be monitored using P0171 (max. distance between the
reference cam/zero pulse).
The override is not effective.
Phase 3: The axis traverses with the reference point approach velocity (P0165),
Traversing to the the reference point offset (P0165) in a positive or negative direction
reference point referred to the zero pulse.
The following is achieved when the axis reaches the reference point
The reference point coordinate (P0160 = 0) is transferred as the
new reference position.
The ”reference point set” output signal is set to a ”1” signal.
From SW 8.3, the reference point approach (homing) can be termi-
nated after the zero mark has been detected, refer to Table 6-33
6
(P0160 = 1).
Note
If the reference point offset is less than the braking travel of the axis
from the reference point shutdown velocity to standstill, then the
reference point is approached from the other direction.
The override is not effective.
Mounting a The reference cam signal must be connected to an input terminal with
reference cam function number 78 (reference cam).
Parameter P0167 can be used to adapt the signal characteristics of the
reference cam (NO/NC characteristics).
Reference cams
Motion e.g.:
ÎÎÎ
P0662 = 78
M input I2.x
ÎÎÎ
G I2.x with function No. 78
(reference cams,
Motor and refer to Chap. 6.4.2)
encoder
Adjusting the The following factors influence how the drive identifies the reference
reference cam cam from a time perspective:
Accuracy or time delay when detecting a reference cam
Delay at the input, position controller clock cycle, interpolation clock
cycle, ...
Warning
! If the reference cam is not adjusted, so that at each reference point
approach, the same zero pulse is recognized for synchronization, then
an ”incorrect” machine zero point is obtained.
6 Recommendation:
Experience has shown that it is best to adjust the reference cam edge,
required for synchronization, at the center between two zero pulses.
Adjustment goal:
The reference cams
–”– –”– should be shifted, so that half
Zero
of the distance between
pulse
Distance 2 zero pulses is located in the
between 2 zero pulses P0172
What is the The reference cam must be long enough, so that when the cam is
minimum length of a approached with the reference point approach velocity, the braking
reference cam? travel ends right at the cam (the axis comes to a standstill at the cam),
and the cam is exited with the reference point shutdown velocity.
The minimum length of the reference cam is calculated as follows:
Note:
This only applies if the jerk limiting is not active (P0107 = 0), otherwise longer.
the reference
point approach.
The axis must be traversed into the range, determined at
6
cam does not start–up, before the reference point approach is started.
extend up to the Reason:
end of the tra-
In this case, there are 3 initial conditions (in front of, at or
versing range,
behind the cam). The drive cannot differentiate between in
front of and behind the cam, and for the reference point
approach, for a specific initial condition it does not reach
the reference cam.
Axis without Axes, which only have one zero mark over their complete traversing
reference cams range (e.g. rotary axes), do not require any reference cams when refe-
(P0173 = 1) rencing.
A reference point approach for these axes is executed as follows:
1. Synchronization with the zero pulse (phase 2,
refer to ”axis with reference cams” (P0173 = 0)”
2. Travel to the reference point (phase 3,
refer to ”axis with reference cam (P0173 = 0)”
Motion sequence The referencing motion is shown in the following table as a function of
when the reference cams.
referencing
Table 6-33 Sequence when referencing (homing) for an incremental
measuring system
Axis is in Vshutd.
front of Ventry
the
reference Start
cam
Axis RK Reference cams
with Zero mark
reference
cams
RV
(P0173=0)
Vshutd.
Axis is at
Ventry
the
reference Start
cam
6 RK
Zero mark
Reference cams
RV
Axis tra- Vshutd.
verses/ Ventry
moves to the
reference Start
point
(P0161=0)1) RK
Axis
Zero mark
without ref-
erence cams RV
Axis tra-
(P0173=1)
verses/ Vshutd.
moves to af-
ter the zero
mark
HM Start
(P0161=1)1)
(from SW RK
8.3)
Zero mark
Abbreviations:
Vappr. P0163 (reference point approach velocity)
Vshutd. P0164 (reference point shutdown velocity)
Ventry P0165 (reference point entry velocity)
RV P0162 (reference point offset)
RK P0160 (reference point coordinate)
HM P0161 (stopping for marks)
1) When referencing (homing), the act. position is not displayed in SimoCom U.
Note
The distance between the zero marks is continually monitored.
Only encoders are monitored, where the pulse number can be divided
by 16 or 10!
6
Starting the The reference point approach can be started in the ”positioning” mode
reference point via the ”start referencing” input signal.
approach
The input signal should be entered via the input terminal with function
number 65 and this must remain set up until the end of the reference
point approach is signaled using the output signal ”reference point set”
(function number 61).
If the ”start referencing” signal is reset during referencing, then refer-
encing is exited and the drive stops.
While referencing, at least two reference marks (zero marks) are
passed. The referencing is completed once these zero marks have
been passed and the axis has braked.
For a 2–axis control board, the reference point approach for both axes
can be started and executed, either one after the other or simulta-
neously.
The approach direction for reference point approach is defined using
P0166.
The reference point approach is executed in 2 phases (refer to the
table 6-34):
Phase 1: The axis traverses with the reference point shutdown velocity (P0164)
Synchronization in the direction specified in P0166.
using the two zero
The synchronization takes place when two zero pulses are passed
pulses
(position of two zero marks). After the second zero pulse, the drive
brakes down to standstill.
The system continues with ”traverse to reference point”.
Note
The maximum permissible distance from the start up to the second
zero pulse can be monitored using P0171 (max. distance between
reference cams and start/zero pulses). It makes sense to set the basic
distance (clearance) for distance–coded measuring systems.
The override is not effective.
Phase 2: The axis traverses with the reference point approach velocity (P0165),
Traversing to the the reference point offset (P0162) referred to the zero of the encoder,
reference point in the positive or negative direction.
(home position)
The following is achieved when the axis reaches the reference point:
Note
If, after the second zero point, a reference point approach is not
required (P0161 = 1), then the absolute position of the current position
is calculated and accepted in the drive.
The ”reference point set” output signal is set to a ”1” signal. Parameter
P0162 and P0160 act the same as for a reference point approach with
one zero mark. The reference point offset does not refer to the zero
mark passed, but to the encoder zero.
Parameter change For a machine with distance–coded reference marks, there is not requi-
when rement to reference using cams.
re–commissioning
Standard setting when referencing with distance–coded measuring
(new
system:
commissioning)
––> P0173 = 1: ”Referencing without cams”
Motion sequence The referencing motion is shown in the following table as a function of
when the zero marks.
referencing
Table 6-34 Sequence when referencing with a distance–coded measuring
system
Input/output The following signals are used for the ”referencing with distance–coded
signals measuring system” function:
(refer to Section Input signals
6.4) (refer under the index entry, ”Input signal, digital – ...)
– Input signal ”Start referencing/cancel referencing”
––> using an input terminal with function number 65
Output signals
(refer under the index entry ”Output signal, digital – ...)
– Output signal ”Reference point set/no reference point set”
––> using an output terminal with function number 61
Parameter The following parameters are available for ”referencing with distance–
overview coded measuring system” function:
(refer to 6.2.8 and P0161 Stopping at marks (from SW 8.3)
A.1)
P0173 Reference point approach without reference cams
P1027 IM configuration, encoder
P1037 DM configuration encoder
P1050 IM reference mark distance for distance–coded
scales
P1051 IM reference mark distance for distance–coded
rotary encoders
P1052 DM reference mark distance for distance–coded
scales
P1053 DM reference mark distance for distance–coded
rotary encoders
P1054 IM difference for distance–coded rotary encoders
(from SW 8.3)
P1055 DM difference for distance–coded rotary encoders
(from SW 8.3)
General Axes with absolute value encoders automatically obtain their reference
information position without any axis motion after power–on.
Prerequisites:
There is an absolute value encoder (single–turn/multi–turn absolute
value encoder) (P0175 = 0)
Absolute value encoder is considered
to have been adjusted (P0175 = 3 for
indirect measuring system P0175 = 4 for direct measuring system)
Adjusting the An absolute value encoder should be adjusted once when commissio-
absolute value ning the axis or after opening the
encoder mechanical coupling between the measuring system and mechanical
system, for example, after:
Replacing the measuring system and/or motor
Changing the gearbox ratio (when changing the gearbox factors)
Selection, ”parking axis” (if another EnDat encoder was connected)
Note
6
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” can only identify if the mechanical
coupling between the measuring system and mechanical system is
released, if it is powered up.
When a parameter set is changed–over in operation (e.g. a gear
ratio is changed), the ”not adjusted” information is lost at
power–down if ”save to Feprom” is not explicitly initiated.
Before SW 4.1:
If a parameter set changeover was carried out with an adjusted
absolute encoder for a particular motor measuring system, then the
encoder must be re–adjusted.
From SW 4.1:
Using P0239, the behavior for a parameter set changeover can be
set for a motor measuring system.
P0239 = 0: Behavior as before SW 4.1 (standard)
P0239 = 1: For a parameter set changeover, it is only necessary
to adjust the encoder if the mechanical ratio of
P0237/P0238 has been changed.
Procedure The following sequence is practical when adjusting absolute value en-
to adjust an coders:
absolute value
1. Traverse the axis to a known or measured position (this is the re-
encoder
quired actual value).
using the display
The axis can be traversed, e.g. using ”Jogging 1” or ”Jogging 2”.
and operator
control unit 2. Set P0160 to ”required actual value”
3. Set P0175 = 1
The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive determines the difference
between the required actual value in P0160 and the encoder actual
value and enters it into an internal parameter.
If a fault occurs, then P0175 is set to –1.
If the operation was error–free, then P0175 is set to 2, 3 or 4 (refer
to Chapter 6.2.8) and Fault 799 (save to FEPROM and HW RESET
required) is signaled.
– Save parameters in the FEPROM (P0652 = 1)
– Carry–out a HW–RESET (press the POWER–ON RESET button
on the front panel of the control board)
4. Test: Is the actual value correctly displayed after power–on?
Procedure when The absolute value encoder is adjusted, supported by the operator.
6 adjusting an
absolute value
The following sequence is practical:
1. Establish online operation between SimoCom U and the drive
encoder
using SimoCom U 2. Traverse the axis to a known or measured position (this is the re-
quired actual value).
The axis can be traversed, e.g. using ”Jogging 1” or ”Jogging 2”.
3. Select the ”referencing” dialog box
– Enter the ”required actual value” into the appropriate field.
– Set ”Absolute value” button
The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” drive determines the difference
between the required actual value in P0160 and the encoder ac-
tual value and enters it into an internal parameter.
If this operation is error–free, fault 799 is then signaled (save to
FEPROM and HW–RESET) and the operator is prompted to:
Save parameters in the ”FEPROM”
and
carry out a ”HW–RESET”
4. Test: Is the actual value correctly displayed after power–on?
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Ef-
fec-
tive
0160 Reference point –200 000 000 0 200 000 000 MSR Im-
coordinate medi-
ately
The parameter defines the position value which is set, as actual axis position, after referencing
or adjusting.
Incremental measuring system
After the reference point has been reached, the drive accepts the position value in this pa-
rameter as the current axis position.
Absolute value encoders
When adjusting the encoder, the position value in this parameter is set as the actual axis
position. The difference to the actual encoder actual value is entered into P0162.
0161 Stopping at marks 0 0 1 – Im-
(from SW 8.3) medi-
ately
...defines the behavior when stopping at marks.
0 Reference point approach is not interrupted at marks (standard)
6
1 Reference point approach remains stationary, if the first zero mark or, for distance–coded
measuring systems, the second zero mark was found.
0162 Reference point –200 000 000 –2 000 200 000 000 MSR PrgE
offset
Incremental measuring system
After the reference zero pulse has been identified, the axis is moved through this distance.
The axis has reached the reference point of this position, and accepts the reference point
coordinate (P0160) as new actual value.
0163 Reference point 1 000 5 000 000 2 000 000 000 c*MSR/min PrgE
approach velocity
The axis moves with this velocity towards the reference cam after the reference point approach
has been started.
The velocity must be set, so that after the reference cam has been reached, and braking, the
following conditions must be fulfilled:
The axis must come to a standstill at the reference cam
It is not permissible that the hardware limit switch is reached when braking
0164 Reference point 1 000 300 000 2 000 000 000 c*MSR/min PrgE
shutdown velocity
The axis moves with this velocity between identifying the reference cam and synchronizing with
the first zero pulse (reference zero pulse).
0165 Reference point 1 000 300 000 2 000 000 000 c*MSR/min PrgE
entry velocity
The axis traverses with this velocity between synchronizing with the first zero pulse (reference
zero pulse) and reaching the reference point.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Ef-
fec-
tive
0166 Reference cam 0 0 1 – PrgE
approach direction
This parameter defines the approach direction/search direction of the reference cam.
At power–on, the axis can be located in front of or at the reference cam.
Assumption: The axis is located in front of the reference cam.
When starting reference point approach, the reference cam is searched for in the direction
specified in this parameter.
Assumption: The axis is located at the reference cam
When starting the reference point approach, the reference cam is already known. The axis
now moves away from the reference cam in the direction opposite to that entered in this pa-
rameter and continues the reference point approach.
1 The reference cam is in the negative direction
0 The reference cam is in the positive direction
6 Search direction
Reference Reference Reference Reference
Search direction
Note:
For an axis without reference cam (P0173 = 1), referencing is started with phase 2 (synchroniz-
ing with the zero reference pulse).
The approach direction when searching for the zero pulse is defined using P0166.
0167 Inverting 0 0 1 – Im-
reference cam medi-
ately
... the switching behavior of the reference cam signal (input terminal with function number 78) is
adapted.
1 Inversion ––> necessary for an NC contact
0 No inversion ––> necessary for a NO contact, standard
0170 Maximum distance to the 0 10 000 000 200 000 000 MSR PrgE
reference cam
... specifies the maximum distance the axis can traverse from starting the reference point
approach in order to find the reference cams.
Note:
When a fault condition occurs, the axis remains stationary and fault 160 is signaled (reference
cam not reached).
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Ef-
fec-
tive
0171 Max. distance 0 20 000 200 000 000 MSR PrgE
up to the zero pulse
... specifies the maximum distance the axis can move when leaving the reference cam or from
the start in order to find the zero pulse.
Note:
If a fault condition occurs, the axis remains stationary and fault 162 is signaled (no reference
zero pulse available).
If P0171 is entered and it is insignificantly higher than P0172, a fault can occur due to a de-
gree of uncertainty when determining the actual value travel.
0172 Distance up to the zero – – – MSR RO
pulse
The distance between leaving the reference cam or from the start and reaching the zero pulse is
entered in this parameter.
Note:
This parameter helps to adjust the reference cam during start–up.
There is some uncertainty in the actual distance between the reference cam and reference
zero pulse. This is caused by the switching behavior (timing) of the reference cam switch and
the sampling of the reference cam switching signals in the interpolation clock cycle.
The measured distance in P0172 can therefore be different at each reference point ap-
6
proach.
0173 Reference point ap- 0 0 1 – PrgE
proach without
reference cams
... identifies the type of axes, which do not require reference cams for referencing. These are the
following axes:
Axes that have only one zero mark over the complete traversing range
Rotary axes that only have one zero mark per revolution
1 No reference cam available
For these axes, the reference point approach starts with phase 2 (synchronization
with the reference zero pulse).
The approach direction is defined using P0166 (reference cam approach direction).
0 Reference cams available
For these axes, the reference point approach starts with phase 1 (travel to the refer-
ence cams).
0174 Referencing mode – 1 1 2 – Im-
position measuring medi-
system ately
The parameter defines the referencing mode.
1 Incremental measuring system available
The zero pulse on the encoder track is evaluated.
2 There is an incremental measuring system with equivalent zero mark
Instead of the zero mark from the encoder, an ”equivalent zero mark” (e.g. a BERO
pulse) is expected at the input terminal I0.x.
Note:
The equivalent zero mark is identified, depending on the direction
(refer under the index entry ”Input signal – equivalent zero mark”).
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Ef-
fec-
tive
0175 Adjustment status – 0 0 4 – Im-
absolute position measur- medi-
ing system ately
... indicates the status when adjusting the absolute value encoder
–1 Error/fault occurred when adjusting the encoder
0 Absolute value encoder has not been adjusted. Pre–setting when commissioning the
system for the first time.
1 Absolute value encoder has still not been adjusted. Adjustment has been initiated.
The parameter is set to 2 for an error–free adjustment.
If an error occurs when making the adjustment, the parameter is set to –1.
2 The absolute value encoder has been adjusted (before SW 3.1)
3 The absolute value encoder IM has been adjusted (from SW 3.1)
4 The absolute value encoder DM has been adjusted (from SW 3.3)
Note:
If a valid adjustment becomes invalid, then P0175 is set from 2 to 0.
This can be realized by manually changing the parameter as well as from ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” itself (e.g. for a parameter set changeover, as this signifies that the mechanical
6 coupling between the measuring system and mechanical system has been opened – gear-
box changeover.
If a series start–up is executed (copying the parameters from drive x to drive y), then the ad-
justment value is also reset due to the ”serial number motor measuring system”
(P1025/P1026) (P0175 = 0).
0239 Re–referencing or re–ad- 0 0 1 − Im-
justment only when re- medi-
quired (SRM ARM) ately
(from SW 4.1)
0 Referencing or adjustment is withdrawn when a parameter set is changed (standard)
1 Referencing or adjustment is only withdrawn when a parameter set is changed if the
mechanical ratio (Ü = P0237:8/P0238:8) has changed.
1050 IM reference mark 0 20 000 4294967295 µm PO
distance for distance–
coded measuring scales
(from SW 4.1)
...specifies the basic distance between two fixed reference marks. If the control detects that the
distance between each two reference marks is different and therefore incorrect, then the axis
remains stationary. Fault 508 (zero mark monitoring, motor measuring system) is signaled.
Note:
This monitoring is only activated if P1050/P1024*1000 can either be divided by 16 or by 10.
Parameters
No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Ef-
fec-
tive
1051 IM reference mark 0 20 000 4294967295 mdegrees PO
distance for distance–
coded rotary encoders
(from SW 4.1)
...specifies the basic distance between two fixed reference marks. If the control detects that the
distance between each two reference marks is different and therefore incorrect, then the axis
remains stationary. Fault 508 (zero mark monitoring, motor measuring system) is signaled.
Note:
This monitoring is only activated if P1051/1000*P1005/360 can either be divided by 16 or by 10.
1052 DM reference mark 0 20 000 4294967295 µm PO
distance for distance–
coded measuring scales
(from SW 4.1)
...specifies the basic distance between two fixed reference marks. If the control detects that the
distance between each two reference marks is different and therefore incorrect, then the axis
remains stationary. Fault 514 (zero mark monitoring, direct measuring system) is signaled.
Note:
1053
This monitoring is only activated if P1052/P1034*1000 can either be divided by 16 or by 10.
DM reference mark 0 20 000 4294967295 mdegrees PO
6
distance for distance–
coded rotary encoders
(from SW 4.1)
...specifies the basic distance between two fixed reference marks. If the control detects that the
distance between each two reference marks is different and therefore incorrect, then the axis
remains stationary. Fault 514 (zero mark monitoring, direct measuring system) is signaled.
Note:
This monitoring is only activated if P1053/1000*P1007/360 can either be divided by 16 or by 10.
1054 IM difference for dis- 0 20 450 000 mdegrees PO
tance–coded rotary en- 0 20 500 000 µm
coders (from SW 8.3)
...specifies the distance between two reference marks for distance–coded encoders, indirect
measuring system (motor measuring system).
1055 DM difference for dis- 0 20 450 000 mdegrees PO
tance–coded rotary en- 0 20 500 000 µm
coders (from SW 8.3)
...specifies the distance between two reference marks for distance–coded encoders, direct mea-
suring system.
Changing over The jogging mode can be selected using the input signal ”jogging incre-
into the jogging mental” (refer to Fig. 6-22):
mode
Jogging via velocity (standard)
Jogging via velocity and increments (from SW 4.1)
1 signal
Input signal ”jogging 1 ON/jogging 1 OFF”
0 signal
t
1 signal
Input signal ”jogging 2 ON/jogging 2 OFF”
0 signal
t
Speed n
Note
The following is valid when jogging:
The traversing direction is defined by the sign of P0108 or P0109.
When the jogging signal is withdrawn, the axis comes to an
immediate stop and, at the next ”1” signal is re–started with the
same task.
It is not possible to continue after incremental jogging has been
interrupted.
The software limit switches are effective if they have been activated
and set for this axis, and the axis has been referenced. Contrary to
operation in the positioning mode, the axis only starts to brake
when the software limit switch is reached. The travel beyond the
software limit switch depends on the active velocity setpoint for
jogging 1/2 (P0108/P0109, override) and the selected maximum
deceleration (P0104).
The override is effective.
If input signals for jogging 1 and 2 are simultaneously available,
then an appropriate fault is signaled.
If the position reference value is inverted (P0231, P0232), then the
direction of rotation also changes in the jogging mode.
For speed–controlled jogging, the drive is in the tracking status. In
this case, the velocity setpoint and actual
value are formed from the speed controller.
6
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”jogging mode” function:
overview P0108 Velocity setpoint, jogging 1
(refer to Chapter
A.1) P0109 Velocity setpoint, jogging 2
P0122 Jogging 1, increments (from SW 4.1)
P0123 Jogging 2, increments (from SW 4.1)
Input signals (refer The following signals are available for the ”jogging mode” function:
to Chapter 6.4)
Input signals
(refer under index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...”)
– Input signal ”jogging 1 ON/jogging 1 OFF”
––> using an input terminal with function number 62
––> via PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.8”
– Input signal ”jogging 2 ON/jogging 2 OFF”
––> using an input terminal with function number 63
––> via PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.9”
– Input signal, ”incremental jogging ” (from SW 4.1)
––> using an input terminal with function number 61
––> via the PROFIBUS control signal ”PosStw.5”
– END x x x x – x x x x x
– CONTINUE WITH STOP x – – x – x x x x x
– CONTINUE FLYING x – – – – x x x – –
– CONTINUE EXTERNAL (from x x x x – – – – x –
SW 3.1)
Note:
1) Only 1 info can be alternatively specified
2) Only possible for rotary axis with modulo correction
x: This information must be specified for this command
+: This information can be specified
–: This information is not relevant
Note
Input errors when entering block information are displayed using the
appropriate error messages, for all traversing blocks after a traversing
block has started.
Parameter All of the parameters, which are used to program traversing blocks, are
overview shown in the following.
:0 :1 :2 :3 :63 :0 :1 :2 :3 :63
P0080 –1 20 –1 15 ... –1 15 20 –1 –1 ... –1
P0081 xxx xxx xxx xxx ... xxx xxx xxx xxx xxx ... xxx
to ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
P0088 yyy yyy yyy yyy ... yyy yyy yyy yyy yyy ... yyy
before after
reformatting reformatting
v v
Programmed
velocity P0082:x
t t
a a
Maximum
acceleration P0103
Maximum
P0104
deceleration t t
Note:
x: Space retainer in the block memory
If the programmed velocity in P0082:64 is greater than in P0102 (maximum velocity), then
the axis is limited to the maximum velocity and warning 803 is issued (programmed veloc- 6
ity > maximum velocity).
For short traversing distances, it is possible that the programmed velocity will not be
reached.
0083:64 Acceleration 1 100 100 % PrgE
override
... specifies which override is effective at the maximum acceleration (P0103).
P0083:x
aact = P0103
x: Space retainer in the block memory
100 %
0084:64 Deceleration 1 100 100 % PrgE
override
... specifies which override is effective at the maximum deceleration (P0104).
P0084:x
abrake, act = P0104
x: Space retainer in the block memory
100 %
Note:
Linear drive: 1 – 65 535 [N]
6
The command–dependent required block information is listed in the Table 6-37.
0: ABSOLUTE (Standard)
1: RELATIVE
2: ABS_POS only for rotary axes
3: ABS_NEG with modulo correction (from SW 2.4)
Block Positioning
IDs
change enable mode
P1 P2 P3 P1 P2 P3
180° 180°
Example: Example:
Positioning mode = ABS_POS Positioning mode = ABS_NEG
Position = 315 Position = 315
––> traverse to 315° in a pos. direction ––> traverse to 315° in a neg. direction
0087:64 Block change enable END
The block change enable can be used for the following traversing blocks:
xXxx
For pure single block operation, i.e. each block must be individually selected and started
At the last block of a block sequence, i.e. the block identifies the end of the block se-
quence.
Example: 100
Programming
3 traversing blocks
t
Note:
For an existing axis coupling (position coupling), the positioning window is not effective for
CONTINUE WITH STOP. If this represents a problem in an application when the master drive
is stationary, then the PLC would first have to release the coupling and then position the slave
6 drive normally.
0087:64 Block change enable CONTINUE FLYING
This block change enable has the following properties
xXxx (corresponds to ”precise stop G64” acc. to DIN 66025):
The following block is immediately processed when the time to apply the brake is reached
For a direction change, the axis brakes down to standstill and waits until the position actual
value has reached the positioning window (this corresponds to the block change enable
”continue with stop”
If the deceleration override (P0084:64) between the actual block and the block to be
changed into on the fly differ, then the flying block change is automatically prevented and
instead of this, the CONTINUE WITH STOP block change executed
Blk Pos. Vel. Command Pos. mode Block change enable
0 10 100 POSITIONING ABSOLUTE CONTINUE FLYING
1 30 150 POSITIONING ABSOLUTE CONTINUE FLYING
2 10 50 POSITIONING ABSOLUTE END
v Brake application point
150
Example: 100
Programming
3 traversing blocks
t
–50
There is a direction of reversal between block 1 and block 2. This is the reason that at the
braking instant, the drive brakes from block 1 down to standstill and waits until the position
actual value reaches the positioning window. After this, block 2 is executed.
Note:
For traversing blocks whose distance is able to be travelled through within an IPO clock cycle,
then the drive brakes briefly.
Xxxx For the ”Spindle positioning” function, the target position is programmed in P0081 or trans-
ferred via PROFIBUS–DP.
Note:
Refer under the index entry ”Spindle positioning”
Overview The following input/output signals are available for traversing blocks:
Reader’s note
Generally, input/output signals are used in the following.
The following is true when viewed from ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”:
for input signals:
– when entered via terminals –> input terminal signals
– when entered via PROFIBUS–DP –> control signals
for output signals:
– if output via terminals –> output terminal signals
– if output via PROFIBUS–DP –> status signals
Example: In this case, a new traversing block is only started if the previous block
Sequential start of had been completed, i.e. the drive has reached the reference position.
individual blocks
1 2 3
OC/reject
Control
traversing task
signal
OC/
Control
intermediate
signal
stop
2
Control Block 1
signals selection 0
Block selection 2
Status signals 1
(checkback
signal) 0
Activate
Control signal traversing task
(positive edge!)
Setpoint
Status signal
acknowledge
6 Status signal
Reference
position
reached
Note
The selection and the status of the block selection are not
binary–coded, but represented, simplified as value.
Intermediate stop A traversing block can be interrupted using the ”operating condition/in-
termediate stop” control signal.
Features:
A block which has been interrupted with ”intermediate stop” can
then be continued.
An axis in ”intermediate stop” can be traversed in the jog mode or
referencing can be started. The interrupted traversing block is ex-
ited.
If a traversing block is interrupted using the ”wait” command with
”Intermediate stop”, then the delay (waiting) time is stopped.
1 2 3 4
OC/reject
Control signal
traversing task
Activate
Control signal
traversing
task
Setpoint
6
Status signal acknowledge
Reference
Status signal
position
reached
Reject traversing A traversing block can be interrupted using the ”OC reject/traversing
task task” control signal.
Features:
A block, interrupted with ”reject traversing task” can no longer be
continued.
A ”delete distance to go” is executed.
It is also possible for a block with intermediate stop.
1 2 3 4
OC/
Control signal
intermediate stop
6 Status signal
Reference
position
reached
IPO clock
cycles
1 Selecting and starting the traversing block
Diagnostics: Information about the traversing block presently being processed can
Image of the be read from the following parameters:
actual
P0001 Actual traversing block – block number
traversing block
(refer to Chapter P0002 Actual traversing block – position
A.1)
P0003 Actual traversing block – velocity
P0004 Actual traversing block – acceleration override
P0005 Actual traversing block – deceleration override
P0006 Actual traversing block – command
P0007 Actual traversing block – command parameter
P0008 Actual traversing block – mode
Description Using the ”MDI operation” function and when in the ”positioning” mode
it is possible to change the parameters of the MDI block (e.g. reference
position, velocity, etc.) via process data and PROFIBUS–DP and/or via
parameters (P0091 to P0094, P0097) while this is executed. If, for this
particular block, the block change enable CONTINUE EXTERNAL is
parameterized, then the changes which were made can be immediately
activated with the signal to change the block. This means that the
changes are accepted in the interpolator. For the block change enable
END, the changes only become effective when this traversing block is
re–started in the interpolator.
In this MDI block, only RELATIVE, ABSOLUTE positioning operations
can be executed and for rotary axes with modulo correction, in addition,
ABS_POS and ABS_NEG.
In this case, only END or CONTINUE EXTERNAL with P0110=2 or 3
are permissible as block change enable condition.
MDI active
External block change
(input signal, Fct. No. 67 or STW1.13)
Reference
position reached
Fault 144
1)
1) For the earliest possible instant in time to enter new block parameters (PZD and/or default block),
refer to Table 6-49 output signal function No. 67.
2) A new positioning operation is started without the MDI end position having been reached.
The data available in the block parameters (PZD and/or default block)
at instant in time TA is transferred into the interpolator and processed.
This data (MDI A) remains valid up to instant in time TB when new data
is transferred into the interpolator. In turn, these (MDI B) remain valid
until new data is transferred (TC/MDI C).
Note
The following applies for the MDI mode:
MDI is switched–in using the ”activate MDI” signal via terminal
(Fct.–No. 83) or PROFIBUS (SatzAnw.15). The ”MDI active” signal
is used for the feedback signal which is either transferred via
terminal (Fct. No. 83) or PROFIBUS (AktSatz.15). A traversing
block can be entered using process data (MDIPos, MDIVel,
MDIAcc, MDIDec, MDIMode) via PROFIBUS–DP and started using
the signal ”activate traversing task”.
If either no MDI block or only individual block parameters are
entered via PROFIBUS–DP, then the missing parameters are taken
from the MDI default block (P0091 to P0094, P0097). However, if
MDI process data are parameterized in P0915:17 and these are
also transferred via PROFIBUS–DP, then the values in parameters
P0091 to P0094 and P0097 are not taken into account.
If CONTINUE EXTERNAL is parameterized as block change
enable, then actual block parameters of the MDI block (entered via
PZDs and/or MDI default block) are immediately transferred into 6
the interpolator with the signal ”external block change”.
For an MDI block, the block change enable signals CONTINUE
WITH STOP and CONTINUE FLYING, are not possible. The block
change enable CONTINUE EXTERNAL is only permissible with
P0110=2 or 3 (configuration of an external block change).
If the signal ”Activate MDI” is set to 0 while an MDI block is still
running, then fault 144 is initiated. This means that MDI operation
can only be disabled after the target position has been reached.
The signals ”operating condition/reject traversing task” and
”operating condition/intermediate stop” are effective just the same
as in the normal ”positioning” operating mode.
The monitoring functions, e.g. software and hardware switches are
also active.
MDI positioning The MDI block is a positioning block which can contain the following
block data:
Position input MSR
Velocity input c MSR/min
Acceleration override percentage of P0103
Deceleration override percentage of P0104
Mode ID
x0x = ABSOLUTE
x1x = RELATIVE
x2x = ABS_POS
x3x = ABS_NEG
0xx = END
3xx = CONTINUE EXTERNAL
The block parameters entered using PZDs via PROFIBUS–DP, are cy-
clically transferred. The block parameters which do not exist here, are
supplemented by the data from the default block (P0091 to P0094,
P0097). The parameters, valid up to when the traversing task is acti-
vated or the external block change, are then transferred into the inter-
polator and executed. This means, for example, that it may be suffi-
cient to just enter the position reference value using PZD and to use
the remaining data (velocity, acceleration override, etc.) from the de-
fault block.
Note
If the deceleration was changed during the braking ramp with absolute
positioning, then this is not accepted. Positioning is realized with the
previously set braking ramp (P0084 or P0094).
MDI block The input signal ”reject traversing task” deletes the programmed MDI
influence block.
The input signal ”intermediate stop” holds the MDI block.
Limitations/second
ary conditions There is only one MDI block.
The reference point must be approached or set, also for incremental
MDI blocks.
The MDI block can be entered via PROFIBUS–DP or the default
block (P0091 to P0094, P0097). A combination is also possible.
This means, for example, the position is entered via PROFIBUS and
the remaining block parameters are taken from the default block.
The interpolator requires 2 IPO clock cycles for a block change.
If the transfer of modified block parameters is initiated using the ”ex-
ternal block change” signal while the MDI block is interrupted with
an intermediate stop – then after the intermediate stop is withdrawn,
the modified block is executed.
For MDI blocks where the programmed position can no longer be
reached in the specified direction of rotation, initially the axis is
braked down to standstill and is then moved to the target position in
the opposite direction.
If relative positioning (incremental dimension) is parameterized for
an MDI block, then for a CONTINUE EXTERNAL block change
enable positioning is re–started from the current actual position with
”external block change”.
The clock cycles (current controller, speed controller, positioning
controller and interpolation clock cycle) are, for ”SIMODRIVE 611
6
universal” set as standard and must be increased for a double–axis
module for two–axis operation (P1000, P1001, P1009, P1010).
If, for an MDI block, the deceleration override (STW MDIDec or
P0094) is reduced too much, then fault 131 is output. However, for
absolute positioning, this only applies if the braking ramp has still
not started.
If, for an MDI block, a block change is initiated, and the new target
position does not differ from the previous target position, then the
”reference position reached” output signal is not reset.
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”MDI” function:
overview P0091 MDI position
(refer to Chapter P0092 MDI velocity
A.1)
P0093 MDI acceleration override
P0094 MDI deceleration override
P0097 MDI mode
P0110 Configuration, external block change
P0655 Image, input signals, Part 3
P0657 Image, output signals, Part 2
P0915:17 PZD setpoint assignment, PROFIBUS
P0916:17 PZD actual value assignment, PROFIBUS
P0922 Telegram selection PROFIBUS
The MDI traversing block, transferred using the MDI telegram can be
read, as before, using parameters P0001 to P0008.
Input/output The following signals are used for the ”MDI” function:
signals Input signals
(refer to Section (refer under the index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...)
6.4)
– Input signal ”activate MDI”
––> using an input terminal with function number 83
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”SatzAnw.15”
– Input signal ”external block change”
(declares the MDI block valid)
––> using an input terminal with function number 67
––> using PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.13”
– Input signal ”operating condition/reject traversing task (deletes
the programmed MDI block)
––> using an input terminal with function number 58
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.4”
– Input signal ”operating condition/intermediate stop”
6 (holds the MDI block)
––> using an input terminal with function number 59
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.5”
Output signals
(refer under the index entry, ”output signal, digital – ...)
The output signals are only effective when ”Activate MDI” is se-
lected.
– Output signal ”MDI active”
––> using an output terminal with function number 83
––> using the PROFIBUS status signal ”AktSatz.15”
– Output signal ”external block change” (this is an image of the
input signal ”external block change”)
––> using an output terminal with function number 67
––> using the PROFIBUS status signal ”AktSatz14”
”SIMODRIVE 611 The master drive must output process data via PROFIBUS–DP which
universal” as the slave drive can use as position reference value. The following pro-
master drive cess data is available:
XsollP (position reference value, number 50208)
XistP (position actual value, number 50206)
Depending on the actual requirements, it is possible/necessary to out-
put additional process data.
Beyond the output of these signals, the master drive is parameterized
as a conventional positioning drive (”Positioning” mode, P0700 = 3).
Features Description
Can be switched–in/out Activated via input signal ”activate coupling” and ”activate coupling via
I0.x” or PROFIBUS bit PosStw.4
P0410 = 1 Speed–synchronous
P0410 = 2 Position–synchronous
P0410 = 7 To the absolute position of the master drive from + P0412
(from SW 4.1)
via a traversing block with the COUPLING_IN or COUPLING_OUT com-
mand
P0410 = 3 Speed–synchronous
P0410 = 4 Position–synchronous
P0410 = 8 To the absolute position of the master drive from + P0412
(from SW 4.1)
via the traversing block with the COUPLING_IN or COUPLING_OUT
command and queue functionality (being prepared)
P0410 = 5 Speed–synchronous
P0410 = 6 Position synchronous + P0412
Superimposed motion Yes, via traversing blocks with the coupling switched–in
Autonomous motion Yes, via traversing blocks with the coupling switched–out
Possible position refer- Angular incremental encoder interface switched as input
ence value source Drive A (for an internal coupling)
PROFIBUS–DP master (from SW 4.1)
PROFIBUS–DP slave (slave–to–slave communications) (from SW 4.1) 6
Parameterize the angular P0892 Factor, angular incr. enc. pulse no./enc. pulse no.
incremental encoder in- P0893 Angular incremental encoder zero pulse offset
terface as output
––> Refer to Chapter 6.8.1
P0890 = 1
Output pos. actual values
Parameterize the angular P0891 Source, external position reference value
incremental encoder in- P0894 Angular incremental encoder input signal waveform
terface as input P0895 External position reference value – No. of increments
P0890 = 2 P0896 Ext. position reference value – No. of dimension
Receive position refer- system grids
ence values P0897 Inversion, external position reference value
P0401 Coupling factor, revolutions master drive
P0402 Coupling factor, revolutions slave drive
––> Refer to Chapter 6.8.2
Parameterize PROFIBUS P0891 Source, external position reference value
interface as input P0895 External position reference value – No. of increments
P0896 Ext. position reference value – No. of dimension
system grids
P0897 Inversion, external position reference value
P0898 Modulo range, master drive
P0401 Coupling factor, revolutions master drive
P0402 Coupling factor, revolutions slave drive
Referencing for incre- Required, if autonomous or superimposed motion has to be executed via
mental measuring sys- traversing blocks
tems ––> Refer to Chapter 6.2.4
Available in the operating ”Positioning” (P0700 = 3)
mode
Application
possibilities Angular incremental encoder interface, switched as input, as posi-
tion reference value source.
M M M
3 G 3 G 3 G
6 Fig. 6-29 Angular incremental encoder interface as position reference value source
Internal coupling
For a double–axis module, an internal coupling can be switched–in
with drive A as master drive and drive B as slave drive.
Drive A Drive B
P0700 = 1/3 P0700 = 3
Advantage:
P0890 = 0 P0890 = 0
For the internal position actual value P0891 = 0 P0891 = 1
coupling, the angular incremental encoder
interface is not assigned. AIE G AIE G
M M
3 G 3 G
PROFIBUS G PROFIBUS G
interface interface
PROFIBUS–DP (position reference value)
M M
3 G 3 G
Fig. 6-31 DP master, e.g. SIMATIC S7–300, as source for ”external position reference value ”
6
Master drive Slave drive 1 Slave drive 2
P0700 = 3 e.g. SIMODRIVE P0700 = 3 P0700 = 3
POSMO CD
P0891 = 4 P0891 = 4
Parameterizing the The external position reference value source is selected using P0891.
setpoint source
P0891 = 0 Angular incremental encoder interface (X461/X462)
P0891 = 1 Motor encoder drive A
P0891 = 2 Position actual value, drive A
P0891 = 3 Position reference value, drive A
P0891 = 4 Coupling via PROFIBUS–DP
(the telegram must be appropriately
parameterized for the master and slave drive sides)
P0891 = 1, 2 or 3 is only possible on drive B for a double–axis module.
PROFIBUS–DP The following process data is available for the master drive:
process data and
XsollP (position reference value, number 50208)
standard
telegrams XistP (position actual value, number 50206)
QZsw (status word, slave–to–slave communications, number
50118)
dXcor (correction, position reference/actual value, number 50210)
The process data XsollP, QZsw and dXcor are included in standard
telegram 108.
6 The following process data are available for the slave drive:
Xext (external position reference value, number 50207)
QStw (status word, slave–to–slave communications, number 50117)
dXcorExt (correction, external position reference value, number
50209)
The process data Xext, QStw and dXcorExt are included in standard
telegram 109.
For a position reference value coupling between ”SIMODRIVE 611 uni-
versal” drives, we recommend that standard telegram 108 is used for
the master drive and standard telegram 109 for the slave drive.
Note
It is not necessary to transfer dXcor or dXcorExt if, with the
coupling switched–in, no external jumps/steps can occur in the
external position reference value.
It is not necessary to transfer QZsw or QStw if, when the coupling
is switched–in, no external jumps/steps can occur in the position
reference value and the ”passive referencing” function is not
required.
In the example in Chapter 5.10.5 for coupling 2 drives (master,
slave drive) a description is provided how the hardware
configuration can be parameterized for the necessary
slave–to–slave data transfer and with SimoCom U, the telegrams.
Input/output Setpoints, entered via the source, are evaluated at the input for the fol-
evaluation lowing couplings:
––> via the angular incremental encoder (P0891 = 0 or 1)
––> via PROFIBUS–DP (P0891 = 4)
Input format (slave drive):
– Xext (external position reference value, number 50207)
– dXcorExt (correction, external position reference value, number
50209)
P0896
The following applies: Position in MSR = input value
P0895
The output is evaluated ––> PROFIBUS–DP
Output format (master drive):
– XsollP (position reference value, number 50208)
– XistP (position actual value, number 50206)
– dXcor (correction, position reference/actual value, 50210)
P0884
The following applies: Output value = position in MSR
P0896
The output value must be able to be represented using 32 bits. This
means that the maximum traversing distance that can be repre-
sented is:
P0896 P0896
–231
(231–1)
P0895 (P0884) P0895 (P0884)
6
The standard settings for PROFIBUS–DP are:
– P0884 = 10000
– P0895 = 10000
– P0896 = 10000 MSR (m)
Recommendation: Modify the standard setting as follows to achieve
the best possible resolution:
– P0884 = 2048
– P0895 = 2048
– P0896 = 5 MSR (m)
5
For this setting, the resolution is m
2048
and the traversing distance that can be represented is 5.24 m.
Note
Changes to P0884, P0895 and P0896 are incorporated in P0032
(external position reference value).
Position reference The external position reference value can be inverted using P0897.
value inversion
Note
Changes to P0897 are incorporated in P0032 (external position
reference value).
Coupling factor A coupling factor for all setpoint sources can be defined using P0401 and
P0402. Revolutions of the master drive (P0401) correspond to revolutions
of the slave drive (P0402).
Setpoint steps If steps (jumps) occur in the external position reference value, e.g. after
referencing the master drive, this must be signaled to the slave drive so
that this does not execute this step
Coupling via PROFIBUS–DP
––> QZsw.0 = 1 (publisher) or QStw.0 = 1 (subscriber)
The amplitude of the step is transferred in dXcor and is received in
the dXcorExt.
Coupling via the angular incremental encoder
––> not necessary, as it involves an incremental
setpoint input
Exception:
For P0891 = 7 or 8, it may be necessary to use
the signal ”setpoint, master drive” on the slave drive side.
Note
A ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” as slave drive also operates with
PROFIBUS master drives together which do not support the
concept of multiple correction value transfer. The only thing that is
6 necessary, is that, for a setpoint step, the control bit and the
correction value are correctly set. In this case, there is a danger,
that after the telegram has been lost, a setpoint step occurs.
The slave drive corrects the setpoint when the 0/1 edge of the
control bit is detected.
If it can be ensured that at the instant that the setpoint step occurs,
there is no coupling, then it is not necessary to transfer the step
location Xcor.
Coupling The coupling type is configured in the slave drive using P0410.
configuration The following is defined for a coupling via P0410:
(P0410) Can be switched–in/switched–out via an input signal or traversing
block
Speed synchronism, position synchronism or to the absolute
position of the master drive
––> refer to the following information.
For PROFIBUS–DP, P0410 = 7, i.e. can be switched–in/out via the in-
put signal, coupling is preset to the absolute position.
Note
If a traversing block is parameterized with COUPLING_IN and/or
COUPLING_OUT and if the coupling is to be controlled using a digital
signal, then when any traversing block is started, fault 166 is always
output (not that traversing block with COUPLING_IN or with
COUPLING_OUT).
Note
For blocks with COUPLING_IN/COUPLING_OUT, a block change
enable with CONTINUE FLYING is not possible.
For blocks with COUPLING_OUT, a block change enable with
CONTINUE EXTERNAL is not possible.
Speed For a speed–synchronous coupling, the drive accelerates after the cou-
synchronism pling has been switched–in, with the acceleration in P0103, up to the
(P0410 = 1 or 3) speed of the master drive.
The following error, that is automatically obtained when the slave drive
accelerates due to the different output velocities, is no longer reduced
to zero.
The position difference of the two drives is constant in the synchronous
phase.
Ramp–up Braking
v Synchronous phase
phase phase
vLA
Following error
vFA vFA
t
1
”Activate coupling”
0
1
Output signal
”in synchronism” 0
6
vLA Speed, master drive
vFA Speed setpoint, slave drive
Reader’s note
The phases are described in Table 6-40.
Position For the position–synchronous coupling, the slave drive takes into ac-
synchronism count the distance moved by the master drive and the position offset,
(P0410 = 2 or 4) entered in P0412
After speed synchronism has been reached, the following error which
has occurred and the position offset in P0412 is moved through with
the supplementary speed in P0413.
Following error
vFA vFA
1
”Activate coupling”
0
6 Output signal
”in synchronism”
1
Reader’s note
The phases are described in Table 6-40.
Coupling to an With this function, the slave drive, for P0410 = 7 or 8, synchronizes to
absolute position the absolute position of the master drive plus an adjustable offset
(P0410 = 7 or 8) P0412. After synchronization, the master and slave drives have the
(from SW 4.1) same absolute position with the exception of the offset P0412.
The coupling can be switched–in/out using an input signal (P0410 = 7)
or using a traversing block (P0410 = 8).
The following secondary conditions must be observed in order to real-
ize a coupling to an absolute position:
For P0891 = 2, 3 or 4, the master drive absolute position is available
to the slave drive.
For P0891 = 0 or 1, the slave drive absolute position is not automat-
ically made available to the slave drive.
The reference point coordinates are communicated to the slave
drive once using the input signal ”set position reference value,
master drive” (function number 74) if the source of the external posi-
tion reference value is either the angular incremental encoder inter-
face (P0891 = 0), or for double–axis modules, the motor encoder of
drive A (P0891 = 1). The value of P0400 (reference point coordi-
nate, master drive) is written into P0032 (external position reference
value).
After a positive edge, the display parameter P0032 ”External posi-
tion reference value” coincides with the master drive absolute posi-
tion. 6
A coupling should only be closed at the absolute position of the
master drive after ”set setpoint, master drive” as only then can be
guaranteed that the slave drive has been correctly referenced.
––> refer to the example, Chapter 5.10.5
In the synchronous
phase:
vFA xFA = xLA + P0412 vFA
1
”Activate coupling”
0
Output signal 1
”in synchronism” 0
Reader’s note
The phases are subsequently described in Table 6-40.
Coupling using the With this function, a coupling is established between the master and
queue slave drives depending on a position memory (queue) being processed.
functionality
Coupling always switched–in/out via the traversing program
(P0410 = 5 or 6)
(being prepared) P0410 = 5: speed–synchronous
P0410 = 6: position–synchronous
Application The master drive drives a conveyor belt. The position of the workpieces
example, queue is detected using a measuring probe and saved in the slave drive in
functionality P0425:16. If a workpiece approaches its waiting position, the slave
(refer to Fig. 6-36) drive must accelerate in plenty of time so that it can move in
synchronism with the workpiece in the machinery range.
Prerequisites:
If a workpiece is detected, the distance, measured to the actual slave
drive position is continuously entered into P0425:16. The first work-
piece is entered under P0425:0 and the last under P0425:15.
A maximum of 16 positions can be saved ––> otherwise, fault 168 is
output (overflow, buffer memory).
For slave drives, a traversing program cyclically runs with coupling and
machining commands.
Sequence:
6 1. The COUPLING IN command is executed, i.e. the slave drive waits
to be synchronized to the master drive.
2. When will synchronization start, i.e. when will the coupling be
switched–in?
Synchronization is started when the next workpiece has reached the
slave drive, i.e. if the distance between the workpiece and the slave
drive in the next interpolation clock cycle k is
v2LA
less than
2aFA
vLA Speed, master drive
aFA Acceleration, slave drive
3. To start, speed synchronism is established. After this, the oldest
position is deleted from the position memory and for P0410 = 6,
position synchronism established.
The equalization motion is extremely short, as synchronization is
predictive.
After synchronism has been established, additional commands can
be executed (e.g. to machine the workpiece).
For the commands, the same conditions apply as for the program-
mable couplings.
Master vLA
Synchronization
distance xsync
Machining 6
drive distance
BERO
(LA)
Superimposed
motion
Slave
I0.x drive
FA (FA)
Fig. 6-36 Application example: Coupling via an input terminal with queue functionality
Axis coupling for In order to implement an axis coupling for modulo rotary axes, the follo-
modulo wing settings must be made:
rotary axes
Which settings have to be made for the master axis?
(from SW 4.1)
– ”Positioning” mode (P0700 = 3)
– Set the modulo rotary axis (P0241, P0242)
Which settings have to be made for the slave axis?
– ”Positioning” mode (P0700 = 3)
– Set the modulo rotary axis (P0241, P0242)
– For the slave axis, the modulo range of the master axis must be
specified in P0898.
i.e.: P0242 (master axis)
P0898 (slave axis)
Note
The modulo range of the master axis can be the same or not equal to
the modulo range of the slave axis.
i.e.: P0242 (master axis)
or P0242 (slave axis)
6 Modulo correction Position reference value steps as a result of modulo correction are de-
tected by the slave drive itself, i.e. it is not permissible that control bit
QStw.0 or the correction value dXcorExt are set.
The following is required:
P0898 must be correctly parameterized for the slave drive.
The traversing difference between two position reference values is
the maximum of half the modulo range (so that the direction of mo-
tion is clear)
Telegram loss Telegrams may be lost when transferring data via Profibus–DP. In this
case, the slave drive must extrapolate a new reference value position
from the previous acceleration and velocity.
The correct position is only approached with the next valid telegram. If
more telegrams are lost than are parameterized in P0879, Fault 595 or
597 is output and the drive comes to a standstill.
Limitations/ The following secondary conditions must be observed for position refe-
secondary rence value and actual value coupling:
conditions
Resolution of the angular incremental encoder interface
It should be carefully observed that the coupling must be configured
with a high resolution (encoder), e.g. for
––> a good resolution: 2048 pulses correspond to 10 mm
––> a poor resolution: 1250 pulses correspond to 1500 mm
Warning
! When superimposing the speed of the master and slave drives, a
resulting slave drive speed can be obtained which is greater than the
maximum speed P0102. For slave axes, the speed monitoring in
P1147, P1401:8 and P1405:8 applies.
Note
For coupled operation via PROFIBUS–DP, we recommend that internal
couplings are not used. Instead, the second drive should be
parameterized as subscriber (refer to Chapter 5.10).
6
Phase 1 2 3 4
Traversing profile
Master drive
Reference point
(encoder: incremental)
Zero mark (P0160)
6 P0162
Output signal
”request passive referencing”
Input signal
”reference cams”
Input signal
”request passive referencing”
Output signal
”in synchronism”
P0160 Reference point coordinates
P0162 Reference point offset
Fig. 6-37 Sequence when passively referencing (master and slave drive with incremental encoder)
Master drive with absolute value encoder and slave drive with incre-
mental encoder.
Phase 1 2 3 4
Traversing profile
Master drive
Reference point
(encoder: absolute)
(P0160)
Input signal
”reference cams”
Output signal
”in synchronism” 6
P0160 Reference point coordinates
P0162 Reference point offset
Fig. 6-38 Sequence when passively referencing (master drive with absolute value encoder, slave drive
with incremental encoder)
If the slave drive with incremental encoder does not have any refer-
ence cams, then it must be referenced using the ”set reference
point” input signal.
Master drive with incremental encoder and slave drive with absolute
value encoder.
Phase 1 2 3 4
Traversing profile
Master drive
Reference point
(encoder: incremental)
Zero mark (P0160)
P0162
Output signal
”request passive referencing”
Traversing profile
Slave drive
(encoder: absolute)
(permanent coupling)
6 Input signal
”request passive referencing”
Output signal
”in synchronism”
Fig. 6-39 Sequence when passively referencing (master drive with incremental encoder and slave drive
with absolute value encoder)
Note
For a rigid mechanical coupling between the master and slave axes, it
is not permissible that P0179 is set to 2 if the slave drive is equipped
with an absolute value encoder. Otherwise, the slave drive would
position (in absolute terms) to the position specified in P0160.
Timing when The following timing for passive referencing applies when using incre-
passively mental encoders for the master and slave drives. When referencing the
referencing master drive, after its zero mark is reached, passive referencing for the
(from SW 5.1) slave drive is requested. The master drive then traverses through the
reference point offset up to the reference point.
During this travel, the slave drive must detect a 1/0 edge at the ”refer-
ence cam” input signal and then its own zero mark.
After the master drive has reached its reference point, the slave drive is
moved to its reference point.
Phase 1 Master drive searches for its zero mark
The master drive has moved away from the reference cam and
searches for the next zero mark.
After the zero mark has been found, the following is initiated:
– The drive is braked down to standstill
– Master drive:
Set the ”request passive referencing” output signal
– Slave drive:
When the ”request passive referencing” input signal has been
detected, the slave drive starts to search for the 1/0 edge of the
input signal ”reference cams” after which it searches for the zero
mark
Phase 2 The master drive starts to its reference point
The master drive moves to traverse to its reference point. During
6
this traversing operation, the slave drive continues to search for its
zero mark.
Phase 3 The master drive approaches its reference point
When the reference point is reached, the following is initiated:
– The ”request passive referencing” output signal is reset
If the slave drive, up to this instant in time, has not found a zero
mark, fault 175 is signaled.
Phase 4 Slave drive referenced
– For P0179 = 0
After the reference point is reached, the value from P0160 is ac-
cepted as new actual value (set reference point).
– For P0179 = 2
After the axis has reached its standstill position, the axis is tra-
versed, corresponding to P0162, to its own reference point with
the velocity defined in P0413. The value from P0160 is then ac-
cepted as new actual value.
––> Refer under the commissioning help for passive referencing
of the slave drive
Commissioning The commissioning help is used to determine the reference point offset
help to passively in P0162 for the slave drive.
reference the slave Prerequisites: Set P0179 = 0
drive
1. Carry–out passive referencing as usual (Fig.6-37).
(from SW 5.1)
Note
To execute the following points, the master drive must be
precisely positioned at its reference point!
2. Slave drive:
– In the jogging mode, the axis moves to its measured reference
point
Note
Before ”jogging”, the coupling must be switched–out, otherwise
”jogging” is not possible. Switch–in the coupling again afterwards.
3. Slave drive:
– Set P0179 = 1
6 ––> the distance between the zero mark and approached refer-
ence point is saved as offset in P0162
– P0179 is internally set to 2
4. Save the parameters in the FEPROM
5. Carry–out a power on
This means that for future referencing, the reference point of the slave
drive is ”correctly” approached.
Parameter The following parameters are used for the ”axis coupling” function:
overview
P0179 Mode, passive referencing (from SW 5.1)
6
(refer to Chapter
A.1) P0400 Ref. point coordinate, master drive (from SW 4.1)
P0401 Coupling factor, revolutions master drive
P0402 Coupling factor, revolutions slave drive
P0410 Configuration, coupling that can be switched–in
P0412 Synchronous offset position
P0413 Offset, synchronous velocity
P0420 Position difference, measuring probe to the zero
point, slave drive (from SW 3.5)
P0425:16 Coupling positions
P0898 Modulo range, master drive (from SW 3.5)
P0884 Position output value PROFIBUS – No. of increments
P0891 Source, external position reference value
P0895 External position reference value – No. of increments
P0896 Ext. position reference value – No. of dimension
system grids
P0897 Inversion, external position reference value
P0898 Modulo range, master drive
Input/output The following signals are used for the function ”axis coupling”:
signals (refer to
Input signals
Chapter 6.4, 5.6.2,
(refer under index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...”)
5.6.3)
– Input signal, ”activate coupling”
––> using an input terminal with function number 72
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”PosStw.4”
– Input signal, ”activate coupling via I0.x”
––> using an input terminal with function number 73
– Input signal ”set setpoint, master drive” (from SW 4.1)
––> using an input terminal with function number 74
– Input signal ”request passive referencing” (from SW 5.1)
––> using an input terminal with function number 69
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.15” or
alternatively ”QStw.1”
Output signals
(refer under the index entry, ”Output signal, digital – ...”)
– Output signal, ”in synchronism”
Faults in the slave Dependent on the stop responses, the following should be observed for
drive faults and warnings in the slave drive:
Example:
In Fig. 6-40 it is shown how a differentiation can be made between
these three stop classes as well as the withdrawal of the controller
enable from the three output signals ”status, controller enable”, ”fault
present” and ”warning present”. Furthermore, it is indicated how the
master drive and therefore the other slave drives could respond to
these signals.
Note
The logical operations can be further optimized for the displayed
behavior. However, at this position, it is important that a differentiation
can be made between the various fault classes.
Slave drive
Output signals
STOP IV – VI
Operating condition/
& reject traversing task
STOP VII
–1 Operating
condition/intermediate
Status, controller enable stop
Fault active
Warning present
Fig. 6-40 Example: Handling faults in the slave drive through the master drive
Faults in the Faults in the master drive can be just as flexibly handled as the faults in
master drive the slave drive which were discussed above.
In this case, the master drive output signals are used, and are corre-
spondingly connected to the input signals of the slave drive.
For an actual value coupling, it is not absolutely necessary to handle
master drive faults, as the slave drive follows the actual value of the
master drive anyway, and brakes when a fault situation develops.
On the other hand, for a setpoint coupling, it should be ensured that
when the setpoints fail, the group of axes is correctly stopped.
Smoothing and The ”Msoll” process data is smoothed using the transition frequency set
clock cycle in P1252. The pre–setting P1252 = 100 Hz can result in problems for me-
chanical couplings. If required, the smoothing (deadtime) should be disa-
bled using P1252 = 0.
Note
For torque setpoint couplings via PROFIBUS–DP, when compared to
coupling via analog signals (refer to Chapter 6.6), there is a longer
dead time ( 1 ms instead of the speed controller clock cycle).
Note
Master/slave operation is only possible for motors with encoders!
Dependent on
the mechanical
coupling
Rigid or quasi–rigid
M M connection, which can
3∼ 3∼ also be released in
operation.
Warning
! If, for a master/slave configuration, the rigid mechanical coupling is
released (the coupling is opened) then at the same time the slave drive
must be changed over to nset operation as otherwise the slave drive
would accelerate in an uncontrolled fashion to the maximum speed.
Parameterizing The diagrams 6-43 and 6-42 indicate the steps when configuring S7 for
DP master an example with the standard telegram 102 as template.
In the example, it is assumed that the encoder interface is not required.
The appropriate process data is therefore canceled.
The following data should be parameterized in the DP master (e.g.
SIMATIC S7):
Configuration, master drive ––> Number of process data which must
match the selected telegrams
– 4 words, PKW
– 6 words, actual values to the DP master
– 5 words, setpoints from the DP master
Note
The normalization at the master and slave drive can be influenced 6
using P0882.
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”torque setpoint cou-
overview pling” function:
(refer to Chapter
P0607 Analog setpoint, terminal 56.x/14.x
A.1)
P0612 Analog setpoint, terminal 24.x/20.x
P0618 Normalization voltage, speed setpoint
P0619 Normalization voltage, torque setpoint
P0620 Normalization voltage, torque/power reduction
P0882 Evaluation, torque setpoint PROFIBUS
P0881 Evaluation, torque/power reduction PROFIBUS
P0916 PZD actual value assignment, PROFIBUS
P0922 Telegram selection PROFIBUS
P1240:8 Offset, torque setpoint (closed–loop speed–controlled)
P1241:8 Normalization, torque setpoint
P1242:8 Offset, torque setpoint (open–loop torque–controlled)
P1243:8 Normalization, torque/power reduction
P1252 Transition frequency, torque setpoint smoothing
P1725 Normalization, torque setpoint
Input/output The following signals are used for the function ”torque setpoint cou-
signals (refer to pling”:
Chapter 6.4)
Input signals
(refer under index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...”)
– Input signal ”open–loop torque controlled operation”
––> using an input terminal with function number 4
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.14”
– Input signal ”external torque setpoint”
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”MsollExt”
– Input signal ”torque limit reduction”
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”MomRed”
Output signals
(refer under the index entry, ”Output signal, digital – ...”)
– Output signal, ”in synchronism”
––> using an output terminal with function number 71
––> using the PROFIBUS status signal ”PosZsw.3”
– Output signal ”open–loop torque controlled operation”
Description For mechanically coupled axes, e.g. a rotating track which is driven
through two axes, then it is not sufficient to just enter identical speed
setpoints at both axes. Due to the drift, which is
always present in a real system, different torques occur at the coupling
element.
A torque equalization controller is implemented in the ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” software for applications such as these.
Closed–loop The mechanically coupled axes are in the master/slave mode. The actual
control structure equalization controller is computed in the slave axis. The slave and master
axes are set using parameters.
If a pre–tensioning torque is required (gearbox, play), a parameterizable
supplementary torque is entered at the torque comparison location, which,
when the equalization controller is activated, gradually increases along a
smoothing characteristic which can be parameterized.
If different motors are used or if these are installed so that they oppose
each other, then torque weighting can be parameterized.
P1490 = 1: Analog terminal 24/20 is the source for the master – slave torque setpoint comparison
––> (Master: P0626, P0625, P0631; slave: P0612, P0619) 6
P1490 = 2: The adjacent drive (double–axis module, drive A or B) is the source for the comparison,
torque setpoint master–slave
P1491
P1492 Equalization controller
Time constant,
nset ncorr pre–tensioning torque P1494
–
Mv
+ P1493
Torque weighting,
equalization controller – Torque weighting, equalization
slave P1496 controller – master P1495
n controller i controller
Mset iqset
– torque setpoint –
nact k Þ = kT Iqact
Þ : magn. flux
kT = k Þ = torque constant
How is the torque As can be seen from Fig. 6-46, for the equalization control, Mset must
setpoint be transferred from the master axis to the slave axis. This can be done
transferred? in the following ways:
Double–axis module – internal coupling
Mset is coupled between the master drive and slave drive in the soft-
ware.
Single–axis modules coupled via I/O terminals
For most applications, the torque coupling is limited to higher power
ratings. This means that typically single–axis modules are used
In this case, the electrical coupling is established using analog I/O
terminals.
56/14 56/14
P0607 P0607
P0608
T. 65.x T. O0.x
”status
6 controller
enable”
P0612 P0626
P0619, refers Torque setpoint (Mset) P0625
to P1241 P0631
Fig. 6-47 Axis coupling with 2 single–axis modules through analog I/O
terminals
Warning
! If the master axis is not in the closed–loop control mode or if the
mechanical coupling is released, the slave axis, for a set tensioning
torque, can accelerate up to the maximum speed if the torque is
sufficient. This also occurs if the equalization controller has, after a
longer period of time, a high system deviation due to the integrator.
This then enters a high supplementary setpoint.
Note
When the equalization controller is activated, induction motors cannot
be changed–over!
Parameter The following parameters should be set for the ”equalization controller”
overview function, if the coupling is realized via analog I/O terminals:
(refer to Chapter
P0607 Analog setpoint, terminal 56.x/14.x
A.1)
Parameterize the speed setpoint at both axes:
Master axis: P0607 = 1
Slave axis: P0607 = 1
P0608 = 1, if the direction of rotation is to be inverted
P0626 Signal number, analog output terminals 75.x/15
(only for an analog setpoint coupling)
Master axis: P0626 = 36 (torque setpoint, finely normalized)
P0625 = 50
P0631 = 1
P0612 Signal number, analog setpoint terminals 24.x/20.x
(only for an analog setpoint coupling)
Slave axis: P0612 = 3, is automatically set if, when using the
parameterizing and start–up tool ”SimoCom U”,
”slave axis with analog coupling” is selected
in the parameterizing screen form ”equalization
controller” for activate equalization controller.
P0619 = 5 (P0619 refers to P1241) 6
P1241 – pre–assigned the rated torque
Note
If P1490 = 1 and P0612 3, then fault 738 is output.
6 trol, then a torque weighting of the torque setpoint (or force weight-
ing of the force setpoint (SLM)) of the master axis can be set using
P1495.
P1496 Torque weighting, equalization controller – slave
If various motors are involved in the closed–loop equalization con-
trol, then a torque weighting of the torque setpoint or force weighting
of the force setpoint (SLM) of the slave axis can be set.
The equalization controller is computed in the 1 ms clock cycle time
and the speed controller is computed in the speed controller clock
cycle. In order to achieve a softer transition between these times slices,
the setpoint steps (jumps) can be smoothed using a speed setpoint
filter as PT1 system (1 ms time constant).
The torque setpoint of the master axis is transferred via the analog
inputs. The output normalization and the input normalization must
match.
Description There are 4 freely parameterizable input terminals for every axis.
A terminal is parameterized by entering the appropriate required func-
tion number into the assigned parameter.
Which function numbers are available? ––> Refer to Chapter 6.4.3
Note
Rules when assigning input terminals a multiple number of times
The terminals are evaluated in the following sequence:
I0.x – I1.x – I2.x – I3.x – I4 – I5 – ... – I11
If a function is assigned a multiple number of times to an input
terminal, influence is only possible using the ”last” terminal
assigned this particular function.
Rule regarding hardware terminal and PROFIBUS signal
The hardware terminal has priority over the PROFIBUS signal, this
means that a signal via a terminal always has priority over the
”same” PROFIBUS signal.
6
Notice
The terminals may only be parameterized when the drive pulses are
canceled.
If terminal functions are activated, however, are not connected–up,
then the ”0” signal is effective.
Overview of the There is the following assignment between terminals, drives and para-
terminals and meters:
parameters
Table 6-43 Overview of the freely–parameterizable input terminals
Terminals Parameters
Drive A Drive B No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Ef-
fec-
tive
I0.A X451.7 I0.B X452.7 0660 Function, in- 0 0 (SRM, SLM) 82 – Im-
put terminal 35 (ARM) medi-
I0.x ately
I1.A X451.8 I1.B X452.8 0661 Function, in- 0 0 (SRM, SLM) 82 – Im-
put terminal 7 (ARM) medi-
I1.x ately
Terminals Parameters
Drive A Drive B No. Name Min. Standard Max. Units Ef-
fec-
tive
I2.A X451.9 I2.B X452.9 0662 Function, in- 0 3 82 – Im-
put terminal medi-
I2.x ately
I3.A X451.10 I3.B X452.10 0663 Function, in- 0 4 82 – Im-
put terminal medi-
I3.x ately
– – – – Each input terminal can be assigned a function using these
parameters.
The function number from the list of input signals is entered
(refer to Chapter 6.4.3).
Note:
The status of the input terminals is displayed in P0678 for
diagnostic purposes (refer to Chapter 4.5).
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Inactive 0 x x –
Reset the fault memory 3 x x STW1.7
Open–loop torque controlled mode 4 x – STW1.14
Motor data set changeover (from SW 2.4)
1st input/20 5 x – STW2.9
2nd input/21 6 x – STW2.10
Ramp–up time zero 7 x x STW2.4
Integrator inhibit, speed controller 8 x x STW2.6
Parameter set changeover
1st input/20 9 x x STW2.0
2nd input/21 10 x x STW2.1
3rd input/22 11 x x STW2.2
Fixed speed setpoint (from SW 3.1)
1st input/20 15 x – –
2nd input/21 16 x – –
3rd input/22 17 x – –
4th input/23 18 x – –
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Jogging 1 ON/jogging 1 OFF 62 – x STW1.8
Jogging 2 ON/jogging 2 OFF 63 – x STW1.9
Activate teach–in (edge) (from SW 4.1) 64 – x PosStw.6
Control requested/no control requested – x x STW1.10
Start referencing/cancel referencing 65 – x STW1.11
External block change (from SW 3.1) 67 – x STW1.13
Fixed end stop, sensor (from SW 3.3) 68 – x PosStw.3
Request passive referencing (from SW 5.1) 69 – x STW1.15
Tracking operation 70 – x PosStw.0
Set reference point 71 – x PosStw.1
Activates coupling (from SW 3.3) 72 – x PosStw.4
Activate the coupling via I0.x (from SW 3.3) 73 – x –
Setpoint setting, master drive (from SW 4.1) 74 – x QStw.0
Invert the angular incr. encoder input (from SW 3.5) 75 – x PosStw.7
Reference cams 78 – x PosStw.2
Equivalent zero mark 79 x x –
Flying measurement/length measurement (from SW
3.1)
80 x – –
6
Plus hardware limit switch (NC contact) (n–set from 81 x x –
SW 8.1)
Minus hardware limit switch (NC contact) (n–set 82 x x –
from SW 8.1)
Activate MDI (from SW 7.1) 83 – x SatzAnw.15
Activate angular incremental encoder, handwheel (from 84 – x SatzAnw.13
SW 8.1)
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, bit 85 – x SatzAnw.11
0 (from SW 8.1)
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, bit 86 – x SatzAnw.12
1 (from SW 8.1)
ON/OFF 1 – x x STW1.0
Ramp–function generator start/ramp–function gen- – x – STW1.5
erator stop
Enable setpoint/inhibit setpoint – x – STW1.6
Activate function generator (edge) (from SW 8.1) – x – STW1.8
Acceleration time zero for controller enable (from – x – STW1.13
SW 3.1)
Motor changed over (from SW 2.4) – x – STW2.11
Master sign–of–life (from SW 3.1) – x x STW2.12
STW2.13
STW2.14
STW2.15
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Inactive 0 x x –
The input with this function is switched ”inactive”.
The input terminal can still be connected–up, but is not evaluated.
Application:
During commissioning (start–up), ”disturbing” inputs are first disabled, and are then activated later and
commissioned.
Reset fault memory 3 x x STW1.7
Faults that are present that are acknowledged with RESET FAULT MEMORY, are reset via this input sig-
nal.
Before acknowledging faults/errors, their cause must first be removed.
Prerequisites: The controller enable signal at terminal 65.x has been withdrawn.
1 signal No effect
0/1 signal The fault memory is reset and the fault(s) acknowledged using a 0/1 edge.
0 signal No effect
Note:
Faults, which can be acknowledged with POWER ON, cannot be reset in this fashion.
The drive remains in the fault condition until all of the faults/errors have been removed.
6 In the PROFIBUS mode the system then goes into the ”power–on inhibit” status.
From SW 6.1 onwards and for P1012.12=1, the fault can also be acknowledged without the prerequi-
site that the control signal STW1.0=0. The drive however, remains in the ”power–on inhibit” condition.
Open–loop torque controlled mode 4 x – STW1.14
It is possible to toggle between closed–loop speed controlled and open–loop torque controlled operation
via this input signal.
1 signal Open–loop torque controlled operation (Mset mode)
0 signal Closed–loop speed controlled operation (nset mode)
Application: Master/slave, refer to Chapter 6.6.5.
Motor data set changeover (from SW 2.4)
1st input/20 5 x – STW2.9
2nd input/21 6 x – STW2.10
It is possible to toggle between a total of 4 motors/motor data sets using these 2 input signals.
Note:
The motor changeover version and therefore the behavior of the terminal, is selected using P1013
(motor changeover).
Output terminal signals with function numbers 11, 12, 13 and 14 (motors 1, 2, 3 or 4 selected) are
used to control the contactors to change over the motor.
In order to ensure that the function changes over in a controlled fashion (identified as being simulta-
neous) the switching operation of the inputs must be completed with one interpolation clock cycle
(P1010).
Motor changeover is described in Chapter 6.11.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Ramp–up time zero 7 x x STW2.4
The ramp–function generator (RFG) can be switched–in and out via this input signal.
1 signal Ramp–function generator off
This acts just like a ramp–up and ramp–down of the ramp–function generator of 0 ms.
0 signal Ramp–function generator on
Integrator inhibit, speed controller 8 x x STW2.6
The integral component of the speed controller can be inhibited or enabled using this input signal.
1 signal Integrator inhibit, speed controller
0 signal The speed controller integrator is not inhibited
Note:
For a 1 signal, the integral component of the speed controller is deleted (cleared) and the integrator is
inhibited.
Parameter set changeover
1st input/20 9 x x STW2.0
2nd input/21 10 x x STW2.1
3rd input/22 11 x x STW2.2
It is possible to toggle between a total of 8 parameter sets using these 3 input signals.
6
Parameter set 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
1st input/weighting 20 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 1
2nd input/weighting 21 0 0 1 1 0 0 1 1 Standard
setting
3rd input/weighting 22 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 1
Note:
The bits, which are not assigned to an input terminal, are treated just like a 0 signal.
To change over, e.g. from parameter set 0 to 1, only the signal of the 1st input is necessary.
In order to ensure that the function changes over in a controlled fashion (identified as being simulta-
neous) the switching operation of the inputs must be completed with one interpolation clock cycle
(P1010).
The ”parameter set changeover” function is described in Chapter 6.10.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Fixed speed setpoint (from SW 3.1)
1st input/20 15 x – –
2nd input/21 16 x – –
3rd input/22 17 x – –
4th input/23 18 x – –
Using these input signals, the ”fixed speed setpoint” function can be selected with the required fixed set-
points 1 to 15, or the function can be canceled.
6 Canceling the
function
Selecting the function
and the required fixed setpoint
Note:
The ”fixed speed setpoint” function is described in Chapter 6.1.6.
If the function is canceled, an analog setpoint can be entered via terminals 56.x/14 and/or terminals
24.x/20.
In order to ensure that the function changes over in a controlled fashion (identified as being simulta-
neous) the switching operation of the inputs must be completed with one interpolation clock cycle
(P1010).
Refer to the ”status, fixed speed setpoint 1st to 4th input” output signal in Chapter 6.4.6.
First speed setpoint filter off 25 x x STW2.3
The first speed setpoint filter is switched–in/switched–out using this input signal.
Important:
This function is only effective if the filter was parameterized using P1501:8 as lowpass filter (e.g. PT1).
Thus, the low–pass filter of the 1st speed setpoint filter can be disabled/enabled using this input signal,
which allows the speed setpoint to be smoothed.
1 signal First speed setpoint filter is disabled ––> Low–pass filter is disabled
0 signal First speed setpoint filter is enabled ––> Low–pass filter is enabled
Note:
The status of the 1st speed setpoint filter is displayed using the ”first speed setpoint filter inactive” output
signal.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Suppress fault 608 (from SW 3.1) 26 x x STW2.8
Fault 608 (speed controller output limited) can be suppressed/displayed using this input signal.
1 signal Fault 608 (speed controller output limited) is suppressed
0 signal Fault 608 is not suppressed
Note:
The status of the suppressed function is signaled via the PROFIBUS status signal ZSW2.8 ”Sup-
pressing fault 608 active (from SW 3.1)”.
Refer under the index entry ”Output signal – suppress fault 608 active (from SW 3.1)”
It is also possible to suppress the fault using P1601.8 (faults which can be suppressed 2, Fault 608).
Spindle positioning on (from SW 5.1) 28 x – STW1.15
The function is activated using this input signal.
1 signal Activates the ”spindle positioning” function
0 signal De–activates the function
Note:
Prerequisites to activate the ”Spindle positioning” function
– ”n–set” mode ––> P0700 = 1
The ”spindle positioning” function is described in Chapter 6.15 (from SW 5.1).
6
ON/OFF 1 31 (from x x STW1.0
SW 8.3)
0/1 signal ON
state ”drive ready”
The prerequisite is that STW1.1 and STW1.2 or the input signals ”operating condition /
OFF2” (Fct. No. 32) and ”operating condition / OFF3” (Fct. No. 33) are also set.
The pulses remain canceled until the prerequisites for pulse enable have been fulfilled.
0 signal OFF 1
Stop
The drive brakes along the ramp–function generator ramp.
The gating pulses of the power transistors are cancelled (pulse inhibit) if one of the follow-
ing conditions is fulfilled:
– |nact| < n (P1403)
or
– the pulse cancellation timer stage (P1404) has expired
Operating condition/OFF 2 32 (from x x STW1.1
SW 4.1)
1 signal Operating condition
Prerequisite for the ”drive ready” status.
0 signal OFF 2
The motor is switched into a no–current condition and ”coasts down”.
Note:
The characteristics at power–on again can be defined via P1012.12.
P1012.12 = 1 Power–on inhibit for alarm and OFF 2/OFF 3
=0 No power–on inhibit
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Operating condition/OFF 3 33 (from x x STW1.2
SW 5.1)
1 signal Operating condition
Prerequisite for the ”drive ready” status and ”ready to power–up”.
0 signal OFF 3
Fast stop
The drive brakes along the torque limit/current limit without ramp–function generator. In
the open–loop torque controlled mode, this limit only corresponds to the torque setpoint
entered and not the maximum possible torque.
The gating pulses of the power transistors are cancelled (pulse inhibit) if one of the follow-
ing conditions is fulfilled:
– |nact| < n (P1403)
or
– the pulse cancellation timer stage (P1404) has expired
Note:
The characteristics at power–on again can be defined via P1012.12.
P1012.12 = 1 Power–on inhibit for alarm and OFF2/OFF3
=0 No power–on inhibit
Enable inverter/pulse inhibit 34 (from x x STW1.3
6 SW 4.1)
1 signal Enable inverter
Pulse enable, ramp–up with the setpoint entered
0 signal Pulse inhibit
The motor coasts down. In closed–loop speed controlled operation, the ”drive ready” state
remains set.
Ramp–function generator enable 35 x – STW1.4
This input signal has the following characteristics, dependent on the signal level:
1 signal Ramp–function generator is enabled
Any speed setpoint can be entered.
This is the condition that the motor rotates.
1/0 signal Ramp–function generator is not longer enabled
The drive brakes at the torque/current limit without ramp–function generator.
This is the fastest possible braking at the torque/current limit.
0 signal The ramp–function generator output (speed setpoint) is set to 0.
Application:
The drive can be braked as quickly as possible using this signal, i.e. not along the ramp–function genera-
tor ramp, but at the torque limit.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Selection, parking axis 40 x x STW2.7
The drive can be declared a ”parking axis”, using this input signal.
1 signal ”Parking axis” selected
The parking axis selection is only activated when the pulses are canceled or the controller
is inhibited with subsequent pulse cancellation (e.g. using terminal 663, 63, 65.x, control
signal ON/OFF 1) (refer to the output signal ”parking axis selected”).
The encoder–specific monitoring functions are suppressed for a parking axis.
The output signal ”reference point set” is withdrawn.
0 signal ”Parking axis” canceled
The monitoring functions are active corresponding to the setting in P1600.
Application:
It is possible to change over from one motor encoder unit to another unit using the ”parking axis” function,
without having to power down the drive.
Note:
After the ”parking axis” function has been canceled, the following is valid:
Incremental measuring system: The axis must be re–referenced (refer to Chapter 6.2.5).
Absolute measuring system (EnDat): The axis must be re–adjusted (refer to Chapter 6.2.7).
The adjustment status cannot be withdrawn by just selecting or canceling the ”parking axis” function.
This status is only permanently withdrawn when an another absolute value encoder has also been auto-
matically detected.
6
Opening the holding brake for test purposes (from 42 x x STW1.12
SW 4.1)
A holding brake can be opened for test purposes during the commissioning phase using this input signal.
1 signal The function is activated
0 signal De–activates the function
Note:
This input signal is only evaluated if the brake control is activated using P0850 = 1. In the operating
mode, the brake is controlled using P0850 (operating sequence control) and not via this input signal.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Block selection 1st input/20 50 x x SatzAnw.0
2nd input/21 51 x x SatzAnw.1
3rd input/22 52 x x SatzAnw.2
4th input/23 53 x x SatzAnw.3
5th input/24 54 x x SatzAnw.4
6th input/25 55 x x SatzAnw.5
Traversing blocks 0 to 63 can be selected using these 6 input signals.
Note:
The bits, which are not assigned to an input terminal, are treated just like a 0 signal.
When a block is selecting using PROFIBUS–DP (control word SatzAnw), the sign is not evaluated.
6 The PROFIBUS bits SatzAnw.6...15 are ignored, e.g. an input of 65 is interpreted as 1.
Also refer to the input signal ”activate traversing task (edge)”
Operating condition/reject traversing task 58 – x STW1.4
This input signal is used as traversing enable to process traversing blocks.
1 signal Operating condition for positioning
The 1 signal is a prerequisite so that a traversing task can be activated.
0 signal The traversing task is rejected
When the block is being actively processed, the drive brakes with the specified decelera-
tion (P0104) taking into account the deceleration override (P0084) to n = 0 with the follow-
ing effects:
– The drive remains in closed–loop position control and the standstill monitoring function
is activated
– The actual traversing task is rejected and delete residual distance is carried–out.
Note:
If the axis was stopped with an ”intermediate stop”, and ”reject traversing task” was requested, then a
delete distance to go is also executed.
As long as ”reject traversing task” is present, a traversing block cannot be started, i.e. the ”activate
traversing task (edge)” signal is ignored
Execute traversing blocks:
– Before SW 3.3 the following applies:
This signal must be supplied to execute traversing blocks.
– From SW 3.3, the following applies:
In order to execute traversing blocks, it is no longer necessary to supply this signal.
––> However, only if the signals are not connected to an input.
Also refer to the input signal ”activate traversing task (edge)”
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Operating condition/intermediate stop 59 – x STW1.5
Using this input signal, traversing block processing can be interrupted and then continued.
1 signal Operating condition for positioning
The 1 signal must be continuously present in order to process a traversing block.
0/1 signal A traversing block, interrupted by ”intermediate stop”, is continued.
0 signal Intermediate stop
When the block is being actively processed, the drive brakes with the specified decelera-
tion (P0104) taking into account the deceleration override (P0084) to n = 0 with the follow-
ing effects:
– The drive remains in closed–loop position control and the standstill monitoring function
is activated
– The actual traversing task is not rejected and is continued for a 0/1 edge
1 2 3 4
OC/reject
Control signal
traversing task
Control signal
Activate 6
traversing
task
Setpoint
Status signal
acknowledge
Setpoint
Status signal
static
Reference
Status signal
position
reached
Note:
An axis in ”intermediate stop” can be traversed in the jog mode or referencing can be started. The
interrupted traversing block is exited.
Execute traversing blocks:
– Before SW 3.3 the following applies:
This signal must be supplied to execute traversing blocks.
– From SW 3.3, the following applies:
In order to execute traversing blocks, it is no longer necessary to supply this signal.
––> However, only if the signals are not connected to an input.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Activate traversing task (edge) 60 – x STW1.6
A 0/1 edge of this input signal starts the traversing block selected using ”block selection”.
An edge change is only permissible, if
The drive has confirmed the previous traversing block via the ”acknowledge setpoint” output signal
The axis is referenced
(reference point set/no reference point set” output signal = ”1”)
The input signals ”operating condition/intermediate stop” and ”operating condition/reject traversing
task” must be set to 1 in order to be able to start a block.
If a traversing task is activated and the secondary conditions are not fulfilled, then an appropriate warning
is signaled. The ”setpoint acknowledgment” output signal is only set if the block was started so that a
traversing task can be activated with the next signal edge.
1 2 3
OC/reject
Control signal
traversing task
OC/
Control signal
intermediate
stop
6 Control Block
2
1
signals selection 0
Block selection 2
Status signals 1
(checkback
signal) 0
Activate traversing
Control signal
task (edge)
Setpoint
Status signal
acknowledge
Setpoint
Status signal
static
Reference
Status signal
position
reached
Status signal Drive at
standstill
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Incremental jogging (from SW 4.1) 61 – x PosStw.5
This input signal is used to define whether jogging is executed via velocity or via velocity and increments.
1 signal Jogging via velocity and increments is effective
0 signal Jogging via velocity is effective
Note:
This input signal is effective for jogging 1 and jogging 2.
The ”jogging mode” function is described in Chapter 6.2.9.
Jogging 1 ON/jogging 1 OFF 62 – x STW1.8
Jogging 2 ON/jogging 2 OFF 63 – x STW1.9
Using these input signals closed–loop speed controlled traversing is possible in the ”positioning” mode,
without changing the mode.
For jogging 1, the drive traverses with the speed/velocity in P0108.
For jogging 2, the drive traverses with the speed/velocity P0109.
1 signal The drive traverses with the parameterized speed/velocity
1/0 signal The drive brakes down to standstill with the deceleration set in P0104 (maximum decel-
eration). The closed–loop position control is re–activated after the braking operation has
0 signal
been completed.
Output status for jogging
6
0/1 signal The drive accelerates to the speed/velocity, parameterized in P0108/P0109 with the ac-
celeration set in P0103 (maximum acceleration)
Note:
For jogging, the software limit switch and the override are effective.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Activate teach–in (edge) (from SW 4.1) 64 – x PosStw.6
The ”teach–in” function is activated using this input signal.
When activated, the actual position reference value is entered as position reference value for the se-
lected traversing block.
1 signal No effect
1/0 signal Resets the ”teach–in successful” output signal
0 signal No effect
1/0 edge Activates ”teach–in” and transfer the instantaneous axis position into the teach–in block
1 signal
Output signal ”teach–in successful”
0 signal
Note:
6 Prerequisites to activate the ”teach–in” function:
– ”Positioning” mode ––> P0700 = 3
– Traversing program isn’t running ––> Output signal ”drive stationary” = ”1”
– Axis is referenced ––> Output signal ”reference point set” = ”1”
Refer under the index entry ”Output signal – teach–in successful”
The ”teach–in” function is described in Chapter 6.13.
Control requested/no control requested – x x STW1.10
1 signal This input signal must be set so that process data, transferred from the PROFIBUS
master, is accepted by the slave and becomes effective.
Recommendation:
The input signal should only be set to ”1”, after the PROFIBUS slave has signaled back a
realistic status using the status bit ”control requested/no control possible” = ”1”.
0 signal Data transferred from the PROFIBUS master is rejected by the slave, i.e. it is accepted as
zero.
Start referencing/cancel referencing 65 – x STW1.11
... starts the reference point approach of an axis.
0/1 signal The reference point approach is started
1/0 signal A reference point approach which has been started is interrupted
The drive brakes with the deceleration rate specified in P0104 (maximum deceleration).
The ”reference point set” output signal remains at ”0”.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
External block change (from SW 3.1) 67 – x STW1.13
For a traversing block with the block change enable CONTINUE EXTERNAL, a flying block change can
be initiated using this input signal (refer to Chapter 6.2.10).
0/1 edge or
1/0 edge The external block change is initiated
When the edge is detected, in addition to the block change, the position actual value of
the axis is written into P0026 (position actual value, block change).
The behavior when the signal edge is missing can be set using P0110 (configuration, ex-
ternal block change).
Note:
If the braking distance of the new block is too high due to a lower velocity override, then the block change
enable is changed from CONTINUE FLYING to CONTINUE WITH STOP.
The ”external block change” function can be initiated as follows:
Using input terminal I0.x or, for a direct measuring system, via I0.B (P0672)
– Recommended if P0110 1, as it is a fast input
– If the ”external block change” function was parameterized at input terminal I0.x, then other termi-
nals with this function, or the ”external block change” PROFIBUS control signal, no longer have
any effect.
– The external block change is detected depending on the direction.
The following applies:
6
Traversing in a positive direction ––> the 1/0 edge is identified as external block change
Traversing in the negative direction ––> the 0/1 edge is identified as external block change
The actual value can be inverted using P1011.0, P0231 and P0232.
There is no inversion, if none or 2 of these parameters are set to invert
––> increasing (decreasing) position actual value corresponds to a positive (negative) direction
The value is inverted, if one or all 3 parameters are set to invert.
––> increasing (decreasing) position actual value corresponds to a negative (positive) direction
– The value in P0026 corresponds to the existing position when the block change is detected.
Using input terminal I1.x to I3.x or I4 to I11
– Recommended, if P0110 2
– The external block change is independent of the direction.
– The value in P0026 does not precisely correspond to the block change position due to internal
signal propagation times.
Using the PROFIBUS control signal STW1.13
– The external block change is independent of the direction.
– The value in P0026 does not precisely correspond to the block change position due to internal
signal propagation times.
Refer under the index entry ”Block change enable – CONTINUE EXTERNAL”.
Note:
If P0110 2, then input terminal I0.x or I0.B may not be used as input, as, for these, the block change
can be initiated from different signal edges.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Fixed end stop, sensor (from SW 3.3) 68 – x PosStw.3
Using this input signal, the drive recognizes the ”fixed endstop reached” status via an external sensor.
1 signal Fixed endstop is reached
0 signal Fixed endstop has not been reached (standard)
Prerequisites:
The signal is only effective, if P0114 (fixed endstop, configuration 2) = 1.
Note:
The ”travel to fixed endstop” function is described in Chapter 6.12.
Request passive referencing 69 – x STW1.15
(from SW 5.1)
Using this input signal, passive referencing for the slave drive is controlled.
1/0 signal Set reference point
P0179
= 0: The value in P0160 (reference point coordinate) is set as the actual axis position.
= 2: The axis moves through the deviation to the reference position.
0/1 signal The reference cam and zero mark search are activated
An appropriate fault is signaled if a zero mark has not been found up to the 1/0 edge.
6 Note:
The ”passive referencing” function is described in Chapter 6.3.
Tracking mode 70 – x PosStw.0
The tracking mode for the axis is selected via this input signal.
1 signal Selecting tracking operation
The axis is switched into the tracking mode if the controller enable is additionally with-
drawn via terminal 65.x.
In the tracking mode, the position control loop is open. The position reference value con-
tinuously tracks the actual value, i.e. the actual value is further sensed and updated but a
setpoint is not output.
If the axis is shifted from its position due to external effects, then the monitoring does not
output an error message.
0 signal Canceling the tracking mode
If the controller is re–enabled, then the axis movement continues at the new actual posi-
tion which could have changed.
The position control loop is closed.
Note:
The tracking mode status is displayed via the ”tracking mode active” output signal.
The tracking mode can also be selected as internal control response to an error.
Refer under the index entry ”Tracking mode”
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Set reference point 71 – x PosStw.1
An axis can be assigned a required actual value (P0160) (actual value setting) at any position using the
0/1 edge of the input signal. This is only possible if a traversing block is not being executed
0/1 signal The reference point is set, i.e. the value P0160 is assigned as actual position.
After this, the axis is considered to have been referenced (output signal ”reference point
set” = ”1”).
Note:
If the reference point is still set again (new command), then for the backlash compensation, the system
behaves as if the reference point was not set again.
Coupling is activated (from SW 3.3) 72 – x PosStw.4
The coupling, set via P0410, is activated using this input signal.
1 signal No function
0/1 signal Activate coupling
The coupling is activated corresponding to P0410.
P0410
= 1 or 2 ––> Coupling is switched–in
= 3 or 4 ––> The signal has no significance
= 5 or 6 ––> The coupled position is transferred into the queue (being prepared)
= 7 ––> Coupling is switched–in at the absolute position of the master drive
(from SW 4.1)
6
= 8 ––> Coupling via the traversing program to the absolute position of the
master drive (from SW 4.1)
0 signal Coupling–out, initial status
Note:
Recommended for powering–up with a precise position:
Use the fast input I0.x on the control board.
––> refer to the input signal ”activate coupling via I0.x” (function number 73)
The position when switching–in the coupling is displayed in P0425:0.
The ”axis coupling” function is described in Chapter 6.3.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Activate coupling via I0.x (from SW 3.3) 73 – x –
The coupling, set via P0410 is activated via the fast input I0.x using this input signal.
The activate coupling ”input signal” (function number 72) prepares the switching–in process via terminal
I0.x.
The edge of the input signal ”activate coupling via I0.x” (function number 73) switches–in the coupling.
The coupling is switched–out via the ”activate coupling” input signal (function number 72).
1 signal No significance
1/0 signal This edge switches–in the coupling for a positive traversing direction of the master axis
0/1 signal This edge switches–in the coupling for a negative traversing direction of the master axis
Prerequisites:
Input signal, ”activate coupling” (function number 72) = ”1”
0 signal No significance
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Invert the angular incremental encoder input (from 75 – x PosStw.7
SW 3.5)
The incremental position reference value, received via the angular incremental encoder interface, can be
inverted using this input signal. When inverting, the incremental position reference value becomes effec-
tive in the opposite direction.
1 signal Inverting the incremental position reference value via the angular incremental encoder
interface
0 signal No inversion
Note:
Angular incremental encoder interface as input refer to Chapter 6.8.2
The signal may only change when the axis is stationary.
Reference cams 78 – x PosStw.2
This input signal is used to signal, when referencing, whether the axis remains stationary at the reference
cam.
1 signal The axis is located at the reference cam
0 signal The axis is not located at the reference cam
Equivalent zero mark 79 x x –
If the encoder zero pulse cannot be evaluated when referencing, then a signal supplied from a mounted
sensor can be fed via this input as ”zero mark equivalent”. 6
1 signal No significance
1/0 signal When passing the zero mark cam in a positive direction, this edge is detected as the
equivalent zero mark
0/1 signal When passing the zero mark cam in a negative direction, this edge is detected as the
equivalent zero mark
0 signal No significance
ÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏ BERO
Assumption:
The BERO is high active I0.x
ÄÄÄÄ
ÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏÏ
ÄÄÄÄ
ÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎ Cam
ÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎ
1 signal 2 3
Signal characteristics at input I0.x
0 signal 1 4
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Note:
This function must be executed via input terminal I0.x (fast input).
Activate the ”equivalent zero mark” function for an incremental measuring system:
– refer to P0174
– refer to P0879.13 or P0879.14
The equivalent zero mark is identified as a function of the direction.
The actual value can be inverted using P1011.0, P0231 and P0232.
– There is no inversion, if none or 2 of these parameters are set to invert
––> increasing (decreasing) position actual value corresponds to a positive (negative) direction
– The value is inverted, if one or all 3 parameters are set to invert.
––> increasing (decreasing) position actual value corresponds to a negative (positive) direction
Flying measurement/length measurement 80 x – –
(from SW 3.1)
The encoder actual value can be retrieved via an input with this function.
0/1 signal or
1/0 signal The actual encoder value is retrieved
Note:
6 This function must be executed via the fast I0.x input.
The function is only available for ”Motion Control with PROFIBUS–DP”.
––> refer under the index entry ”Encoder interface (from SW 3.1)”
The function is only available for the control board ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” from Order No.
6SN1118–xxxxx–0AA2 and control board ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal HR”.
This function cannot be executed for spindle positioning active (P0125=1).
The measuring probe signal is defined depending on the parameterized edge in control word
Gx_STW.0/1 (refer to Chapter 5.6.4).
The edge clearance must be at least 150 ms. Measuring probe edges that are received faster (low
clearance between signals) cannot be evaluated.
Plus hardware limit switch (NC contact) 81 x 1) x –
Minus hardware limit switch (NC contact) 82 x 1) x –
A hardware limit switch can be connected at an input with this function in order to limit the traversing
range in either the positive or negative direction.
1/0 signal The plus or minus hardware limit switch has been actuated
The axis is braked. The drive remains in closed–loop control.
In the pos mode:
The axis can be moved away from the limit switch in the jog mode.
In the n–set mode (from SW 8.1):
The axis can be moved away from the limit switch using a setpoint that is opposite to the
approach direction.
1 signal No significance
Note:
1) from SW 8.1
––> refer under the index entry ”hardware limit switch”
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Activate MDI (from SW 7.1) 83 – x SatzAnw.15
1 signal The MDI function is activated.
0 signal The MDI function is not activated.
Note:
If MDI is switched–in with the traversing program active, or is switched–out while the traversing block is
running, alarm 144 is initiated which interrupts the traversing program/traversing block.
Activate angular incremental encoder, handwheel 84 – x SatzAnw.13
(from SW 8.1)
1 signal The angular incremental encoder handwheel function is activated.
0 signal The angular incremental encoder handwheel function is not activated.
Note:
If the input signal ”jogging 1 ON/jogging 1 OFF” or ”jogging 2 ON/jogging 2 OFF” and ”activate angu-
lar incremental encoder, handwheel” are switched–in, Alarm 121 is output.
The ”angular incremental encoder, handwheel” function is described in Chapter 6.8.
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, 85 – x SatzAnw.11
bit 0 (from SW 8.1)
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, 86 – x SatzAnw.12
bit 1 (from SW 8.1) 6
The factors entered using parameter P0900 are calculated–in using these 2 input signals.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Motor changed over (from SW 2.4) – x – STW2.11
For P1249 = 1 motor changeover is controlled via this input signal.
1 signal Initial status
1/0 signal Pulse enable is withdrawn
0 signal Initial status, selecting a motor corresponding to the motor data set
0/1 signal Enable the pulses
1
1
Control signal STW2.11 2 5
”motor changed over” 0
1 3
Pulse enable
(SIMODRIVE 611 universal 0
6 internal)
1
Output signal
”status, controller enable” 0
(ZSW1.2)
1
Output signals from the SIMATIC Motor x off
0
S7 4
(Contactor control) Motor y on
1
0
1 Selects the required motor data set
2 Signal to ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”: The pulse enable is internally withdrawn after STW2.11 = 0
3 The motors are only changed over when the pulses have been canceled (switched–in a no–current
condition)
4 Selects the motor corresponding to the motor data set
5 Signal to ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”: enable the pulses (STW2.11 edge 0 – 1)
Note:
The ”motor changeover” function is described in Chapter 6.11.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Accelerating time zero for controller – x – STW1.13
enable (from SW 3.1)
The ramp–function generator (RFG) can be enabled/disabled as a function of the controller enable via
this input signal.
1 signal Operating case: Controller enabled
––> the drive ramp–function generator is off
––> the ”zero ramp–up time” is controlled
––> a higher–level control can assume the ramp–function generator
function
Error situation: Controller not enabled
––> drive ramp–function generator is on
––> the drive brakes via P1257:8 (ramp–fct. generator ramp–down time)
0 signal Ramp–function generator on
Application:
The following is valid when the signal is set:
If the controller is enabled, a higher–level control can assume the ramp–function generator function. If the
controller is not enabled, the drive ramp–function generator is again effective.
Note:
Refer to the ”zero ramp–up time” input signal
Master sign–of–life – x x STW2.12
6
(from SW 3.1) STW2.13
STW2.14
STW2.15
For the ”Motion Control with PROFIBUS–DP” function, these control signals are used as sign–of–life
(4–bit counter).
The sign–of–life counter is incremented from 1 to 15 and then starts again with the value 1.
Note:
The ”Motion Control with PROFIBUS–DP” function is described in Chapter 5.8.
Activate function generator (edge) (from SW 8.1) – x – STW1.8
When the function generator or the measuring function is appropriately parameterized, a synchronous
start of the function generator or the measuring function is activated – e.g. for mechanically coupled axes
(gantry axis group).
0/1 signal Function generator or measuring function is activated
1/0 signal Function generator or measuring function is de–activated
Note:
The function generator is described in Chapter 7.4.1.
Note
Mode of operation, application purpose and additional information on
the ”safe start inhibit” is included in:
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Chapter ”Start inhibit in the drive modules”
Notice
The terminals may only be parameterized when the drive pulses are
canceled.
Overview of the There is the following assignment between terminals, drives and para-
terminals and meters:
parameters
Table 6-47 Overview for freely–parameterizable output terminals
Terminals Parameters
Drive A Drive B No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Unit Effec-
dard s tive
O0.A X461.7 O0.B X462.7 0680 Signaling function, 0 33 82 – Imme-
output terminal O0.x diately
O1.A X461.8 O1.B X462.8 0681 Signaling function, 0 2 82 – Imme-
output terminal O1.x diately
O2.A X462.9 O2.B X462.B 0682 Signaling function, 0 1 82 – Imme-
output terminal O2.x diately
O3.A X461.10 O3.B X462.10 0683 Signaling function, 0 5 82 – Imme-
output terminal O3.x diately
– – – – A function can be assigned to each output terminal using
these parameters.
The function number from the list of output signals is en-
tered (refer to Chapter 6.4.6).
Note:
The status of the output terminals is displayed in P0698 for
– – – – 0699
diagnostics (refer to Chapter 4.5).
Inversion 0 0 FFF hex Imme-
6
Output terminal sig- diately
nals
– – – – The output terminal signals can be inverted using this pa-
rameter.
20 = 1 res. O8 O4 O0.x:
21 = 2 res. O9 O5 O1.x:
P0699 = 0 5 0 6 hex
––> O8 O1.x
Example: O10 O2.x
are output inverted
Note:
O4 – O11 are available on the optional TERMINAL module
(refer to Chapter 6.5).
Reader’s note
The drive ”signals” the output signals, listed in the Tables 6-48 and
6-49 either through an output terminal or as status bit to
PROFIBUS–DP.
All of the output signals can be found in the Index under Output
signal... .
For output signals, which are assigned to terminals, an inversion can
be parameterized. In this list, these output signals are represented as
not inverted.
If an output signal inversion has been parameterized, then this must be
appropriately taken into account when representing the signal.
The following must be specified for each signal:
Fct. No.:
The function number is required to parameterize the output terminal
via the display and operator control unit.
Operating mode (P0700):
This specifies in which operating mode the signal is available
(x: Available, –: Not available).
n–set: ”Speed/torque setpoint” mode
6 pos: ”Positioning” mode
PROFIBUS bit:
The bit name is required to read the signal via PROFIBUS–DP
(refer to Chapter 5.6.1).
Example: ZSW2.10 ––> that means, status 2 bit 10
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Inactive 0 x x –
| nact| < nmin 1 x x MeldW.2
Ramp–up completed 2 x x MeldW.0
| M | < Mx 3 x x MeldW.1
| nact| < nx 4 x x MeldW.3
Motor overtemperature pre–warning 5 x x MeldW.6
Heatsink temperature pre–warning 6 x x MeldW.7
Variable signaling function 7 x x MeldW.5
Open–loop torque controlled mode – x – ZSW1.14
Integrator inhibit, speed controller – x x ZSW2.6
Parameter set
1st input/20 – x x ZSW2.0
2nd input/21 – x x ZSW2.1
3rd input/22 – x x ZSW2.2
Motor 1 selected (from SW 2.4) 11 x – –
Motor 2 selected
Motor 3 selected
12
13
x
x
–
–
–
–
6
Motor 4 selected 14 x – –
Status, fixed speed setpoint (from SW 3.1)
1st output/20 15 x – –
2nd output/21 16 x – –
3rd output/22 17 x – –
4th output/23 18 x – –
x – ZSW1.8
nset = nact 20
x x MeldW.8
Spindle positioning on (from SW 5.1) 28 x – ZSW1.15
Warning present/no warning present 29 (from x x ZSW1.7
SW 3.3)
DC link monitoring VDC link > Vx 30 x x MeldW.4
Fault present/no fault present 31 x x ZSW1.3
Status, controller enable 32 x x ZSW1.2
Ready or no fault 33 x x ZSW1.1
Parking axis selected 34 x x ZSW2.7
Open holding brake 35 x x ZSW2.5
Pulses enabled (from SW 3.1) 36 x x MeldW.13
Power module current not limited (from SW 3.1) 37 x x MeldW.10
Control via PROFIBUS (from SW 3.1) 38 x x PZD
”DIG_OUT”
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Status, block selection 1st output/20 50 x x AktSatz.0
2nd output/21 51 x x AktSatz.1
3rd output/22 52 x x AktSatz.2
4th output/23 53 x x AktSatz.3
5th output/24 54 x x AktSatz.4
6th output/25 55 x x AktSatz.5
Ready to be powered–up/not ready to be pow- – x x ZSW1.0
ered–up
No OFF 2 present/OFF 2 present – x x ZSW1.4
No OFF 3 present/OFF 3 present – x x ZSW1.5
Power–on inhibit/no power–on inhibit – x x ZSW1.6
No following error/following error 58 – x ZSW1.8
Spindle position reached (from SW 5.1) 59 x – MeldW.15
Control requested/no control possible – x x ZSW1.9
Comparison value reached/comparison value not – x – ZSW1.10
reached
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Fixed end stop reached (from SW 3.3) 68 – x PosZsw.12
Request passive referencing (from SW 5.1) 69 – x ZSW1.15
Tracking mode active 70 – x PosZsw.0
In synchronism (from SW 3.3) 71 – x PosZsw.3
Setpoint static 72 – x PosZsw.2
Fixed endstop clamping torque reached (from SW 73 – x PosZsw.13
3.3)
Axis moves forwards 74 – x PosZsw.4
Axis moves backwards 75 – x PosZsw.5
Minus software limit switch actuated 76 – x PosZsw.6
Plus software limit switch actuated 77 – x PosZsw.7
Cam switching signal 1 78 – x PosZsw.8
Cam switching signal 2 79 – x PosZsw.9
Direct output 1 via the traversing block 80 – x PosZsw.10
Direct output 2 via the traversing block
Velocity limiting active
81
82
–
–
x
x
PosZsw.11
PosZsw.1
6
MDI active (from SW 7.1) 83 – x AktSatz.15
Angular incremental encoder handwheel active (from 84 – x AktSatz.13
SW 8.1)
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, bit 85 – x AktSatz.11
0 (from SW 8.1)
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, bit 86 – x AktSatz.12
1 (from SW 8.1)
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Inactive 0 x x –
An output with this function is ”disabled”, i.e. a signal is not output (continuously 0 V).
The output terminal can still be connected–up, but it is not evaluated.
Application:
To start–up a drive (commission a drive) the ”disturbing outputs” are first switched–out, and then are sub-
sequently activated to be commissioned.
| nact| < nmin 1 x x MeldW.2
This output signal is used to display whether the absolute actual speed (| nact |) is less than or greater
than the selected threshold speed (nmin, P1418:8).
| nact |
Fixed hysteresis= 2 RPM
nmin nmin (P1418:8)
t
1 signal
nact| < nmin
0 signal
| nact| > nmin | nact| < nmin | nact| > nmin
6 Application:
The gearbox stage is only mechanically changed–over if the speed is less than that set in P1418:8, in
order to reduce the stressing on the mechanical system.
Ramp–up completed 2 x x MeldW.0
The end of a ramp–up operation is displayed after the speed setpoint has been changed, using this out-
put signal.
1 signal Ramp–up has been completed
1/0 signal Ramp–up starts
The start–up is identified, if
– the speed setpoint changes
and
– the defined tolerance bandwidth (P1426) is exited.
0 signal Ramp–up runs
0/1 signal Ramp–up has been completed
The end of ramp–up is identified, if
– the speed setpoint is constant
and
– the speed actual value is within the tolerance bandwidth around the speed setpoint
and
– the delay time has expired (P1427).
Note:
Detailed information on the ramp–function generator is provided in Chapter 6.1.3.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
| M | < Mx 3 x x MeldW.1
This output signal indicates whether the absolute torque | M | is less than or greater than the selected
torque (Mx, P1428). The value refers to the actual torque limiting when motoring including all limits (refer
to Chapter 6.1.8, Fig. 6-7).
The evaluation | M | < Mx is only realized in the n–set mode, if
The ”ramp–up completed” status is signaled
and
The delay time in P1429 has expired.
| nset |
t
|M|
Mx Mx (P1428)
t
1 signal
Ramp–up completed P1429
0 signal From here, evaluation
1 signal
of | M | < Mx
6
| M | < Mx
0 signal
| M | < Mx | M | > Mx | M | < Mx
Application:
Using this signal, a motor overload condition can be detected in order to be able to introduce an appropri-
ate response (stop the motor or reduce the load).
Note:
In the pos mode, the ”ramp–up completed” state is always signaled, i.e. the delay time in P1429
has already expired. The signal | M | < Mx immediately changes the signal state. Only when the
delay time in P1429 changes, is the signal | M | < Mx output delayed by this time.
| nact| < nx 4 x x MeldW.3
This output signal is used to display as to whether the absolute actual speed (| nact |) is less than or
greater than the selected threshold speed (nx, P1417:8).
| nact |
Fixed hysteresis= 12 RPM
nx nx (P1417:8)
t
1 signal
| nact | < nx
0 signal
| nact| > nx | nact| < nx | nact| > nx
Application:
Speed monitoring
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Motor overtemperature pre–warning 5 x x MeldW.6
This output signal is used to display whether the motor temperature (Mot) is less than or greater than the
selected motor temperature x, P1602) warning threshold.
Note:
If the motor temperature warning threshold is exceeded, initially, ”only” an appropriate signal is output.
When the warning threshold is fallen below, the signal is automatically withdrawn.
If the overtemperature remains for a time longer than that set in P1603, then an appropriate fault is
output.
The motor temperature monitoring function can be disabled/enabled using P1601.14.
x x (P1602)
t
1 signal
Motor overtemperature
pre–warning 0 signal
Mot < x Mot > x Mot < x
6 Application:
The user can respond to this message by reducing the load, thereby preventing the motor from shutting
down with the ”Motor temperature exceeded” fault after the set time has elapsed.
Heatsink temperature pre–warning 6 x x MeldW.7
This output signal is used to display whether the temperature of the heatsink in the power module has
been exceeded.
The hardware temperature switch–in the power module cannot be parameterized.
1 signal No heatsink temperature pre–warning
The temperature is within the permissible range.
0 signal Heatsink temperature pre–warning
The temperature is outside the possible range.
If the excessive temperature remains, then the drive is powered down after approx. 20 s
(tripped).
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Variable message function 7 x x MeldW.5
This output signal indicates whether any selected internal quantity has been fallen below or exceeded a
selectable threshold value.
A hysteresis (P1624) can be specified for the threshold value and a time for the pull–in or drop–out delay
(P1625, P1626) can be specified for the signal output.
The quantity to be monitored can either be selected by entering a signal number (P1621) or by entering
an address (P1620.1 and P1622).
P1620.0 1: active
0: not active
P1620.1 1: address range Y
0: address range X
P1620.2 1: comparison with the sign
0: comparison without the sign
P1621 Signal number, variable signaling function
The signal number from the signal selection list for analog outputs must be entered here (refer
to Chapter 6.7 under Table 6-56).
If the signal number = 1 (physical address), then the address must be entered into P1620.1 of
the address range and in P1622, the address (this is only relevant for Siemens service activi-
ties).
P1622 Address, variable message function 6
P1623 Threshold, variable message function
P1624 Hysteresis, variable message function
Note: The threshold and hysteresis are obtained from the signals specified in the normalization
P1621. The normalization is described in Chapter 6.7 under Table 6-56 and can be partially
read–out of parameters.
P1625 Pull–in delay variable message function
P1626 Drop–out delay variable message function
P1624
Threshold, P1623
P1625 P1626 t
1 signal
Variable signaling function
0 signal
Fallen below Exceeded Fallen below
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Integrator inhibit, speed controller – x x ZSW2.6
This output signal is used to signal whether the integral component of the speed controller is inhibited or
enabled.
1 signal Integrator inhibit, speed controller
0 signal The speed controller integrator is not inhibited
Parameter set
1st input/20 – x x ZSW2.0
2nd input/21 – x x ZSW2.1
3rd input/22 – x x ZSW2.2
These 3 output signals are used to output the selected parameter set.
Parameter set 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
1st input/weighting 20 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 1
2nd input/weighting 21 0 0 1 1 0 0 1 1
3rd input/weighting 22 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 1
Note:
The ”parameter set changeover” function is described in Chapter 6.10.
6 Motor 1 selected (from SW 2.4) 11 x – –
Motor 2 selected 12 x – –
Motor 3 selected 13 x – –
Motor 4 selected 14 x – –
The motor changeover contactors are controlled via these output terminal signals.
1 signal Motor 1, 2, 3 or 4 is selected
0 signal The motor has not been selected
Note:
The motor changeover version and therefore the behavior of the terminal, is selected using P1013
(motor changeover).
To select the motors or motor data sets, input terminal signals are available with function numbers 5
and 6 (motor data set changeover 1st input/2nd input).
Motor changeover is described in Chapter 6.11.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Status, fixed speed setpoint (from SW 3.1)
1st output/20 15 x – –
2nd output/21 16 x – –
3rd output/22 17 x – –
4th output/23 18 x – –
These output signals are used to display which fixed setpoint is selected via the input signals, and which
parameters specify the speed setpoint.
Effective –
fixed speed setpoint P0641:1
P0641:2
P0641:3 to P0641:15
Note: 6
The ”fixed speed setpoint” function is described in Chapter 6.1.6.
Refer to the ”Fixed speed setpoint 1st to 4th input” output signal in Chapter 6.4.3.
x – ZSW1.8
nset = nact 20
x x MeldW.8
This output signal is used to display whether the speed actual value (nact) has entered the tolerance
bandwidth (P1426), and has remained in this tolerance bandwidth for at least a time (P1427).
nset
nact P1426
Tolerance band
t
1 signal
Ramp–up completed
0 signal
P1427
1 signal
nset = nact
0 signal
Note:
When spindle positioning is selected (P0125=1), ZSW1.8 behaves/responds just the same as
Fct. No. 58 (positioning mode)
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Spindle positioning on (from SW 5.1) 28 x – ZSW1.15
This signal displays as to whether the ”spindle positioning” function has been activated.
1 signal ”Spindle positioning” function is active
0 signal Function is not active
Note:
Refer under the index entry ”Input signal – spindle positioning on”
The ”spindle positioning” function is described in Chapter 6.15 (from SW 5.1)
Warning present/no warning present 29 (from x x ZSW1.7
SW 3.3)
The output signal indicates whether the drive is signaling at least one warning.
1 signal Warning present
Which warning(s) is(are) present?
This can be identified by evaluating P0953 to P0960 (Warnings 800 to 927) (refer to
Chapter 5.9).
0 signal Warning not present
DC link monitoring VDC link > Vx 30 x x MeldW.4
6 This output signal is used to display whether the DC link voltage (VDC link) is less than or greater than the
selected DC link undervoltage warning threshold (Vx, P1604).
Vx Vx (P1604)
t
1 signal
VDC link > Vx
0 signal
VDC link > Vx VDC link < Vx VDC link > Vx
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Ready or no fault 33 x x ZSW1.1
Depending on P1012.2, this output signal indicates whether
The drive is ready (––> ”Ready” message”)
No faults present (––> ”No fault” message)
if P1012.2 = ”1”, the following is valid: if P1012.2 = ”0”, the following is valid:
Signal ”Ready” ”No fault”
1 signal Drive is ready There is no fault present
0 signal Not ready There is at least one fault
Conditions No faults are present No faults are present
and
the board–specific pulse enable
is present (T. 663 = ”1”) independent of terminal 663
and
the drive–specific controller enable
is available (T. 65.x = ”1”) independent of terminal 65.x
and
the group–specific enable signals are available
(NE module, terminals 48, 63 and 64) independent of the NE module
and 6
the following PROFIBUS control signals
are available:
independent of the control signals
STW1.0 = ”1” (ON/OFF 1)
STW1.1 = ”1” (Operating condition/OFF 2)
STW1.2 = ”1” (Operating condition/OFF 3)
Note:
The ”no fault” message is also transferred to the line supply infeed module (NE module, terminals 72,
73, 74).
From SW 6.1 and for P1012.12=1 a fault can also be acknowledged without STW1.0=0. However,
the drive then remains in the ”Power–on inhibit” state (refer to Chapter 5.5 ”Generating the power–on
inhibit”; Fig.5-9).
Parking axis selected 34 x x ZSW2.7
This output signal is used to indicate whether the axis ”parks”.
For a ”parking axis”, all of the encoder–specific monitoring and evaluation functions are disabled. This
allows the encoder to be withdrawn without initiating an alarm.
1 signal Parking axis selected
0 signal Parking axis not selected
Open holding brake 35 x x ZSW2.5
A motor holding brake can be controlled using an external auxiliary contactor via an output with this func-
tion.
The brake sequence control is executed in the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”.
1 signal The auxiliary contactor for the motor holding brake is energized
0 signal The auxiliary contactor is not energized
Note:
Refer to Chapter 6.9 for information on the motor holding brake.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Pulses enabled (from SW 3.1) 36 x x MeldW.13
This output signal is used to display whether the motor control pulses for this drive are enabled or inhib-
ited.
1 signal The motor control pulses are enabled
0 signal The pulses are inhibited
Application:
An armature short–circuit contactor may only be energized when the pulses are inhibited.
This signal can be evaluated as one of several conditions to control an armature short–circuit contactor.
Power module current not limited (from SW 3.1) 37 x x MeldW.10
This output signal is used to display whether the power module current is limited via the i2t power module
limiting.
1 signal Power module current not limited
0 signal Power module current is limited
P1261 in
4s 8s t
1 signal
Power module current not limited
0 signal
Range Current– Range
without current limiting without current
limiting range limiting
Note:
The ”i2t power module limiting” function is described in Chapter A.2.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Control via PROFIBUS (from SW 3.1) 38 x x PZD
”DIG_OUT”
The output terminal with this function can be controlled via PROFIBUS.
In this case, process data has to be configured, and then signal 50107 assigned to the PZD to be con-
trolled in the setpoint telegram (digital outputs, terminals O0.x to O3.x, DIG_OUT).
The following definitions apply:
Assigning the function
to the terminal Parameterizing the control using
Term. O0.x ––> P0680 = 38 Bit 0 from PZD ”DIG_OUT”
Term. O1.x ––> P0681 = 38 Bit 1 from PZD ”DIG_OUT”
Term. O2.x ––> P0682 = 38 Bit 2 from PZD ”DIG_OUT”
Term. O3.x ––> P0683 = 38 Bit 3 from PZD ”DIG_OUT”
Note:
P0699 (inverting output terminals) can be used to set the output signal inversion by the drive.
Refer to Chapter 5.6.5 for information on configuring process data.
Status, block selection 1st output/20 50 x x AktSatz.0
2nd output/21 51 x x AktSatz.1
3rd output/22 52 x x AktSatz.2
4th output/23
5th output/24
53
54
x
x
x
x
AktSatz.3
AktSatz.4 6
6th output/25 55 x x AktSatz.5
These output signals are used to display which traversing block is being presently processed.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
No OFF 3 present/OFF 3 present – x x ZSW1.5
1 signal No OFF 3 present
0 signal OFF 3 present
Power–on inhibit/no power–on inhibit – x x ZSW1.6
1 signal Power–on inhibit
It is only possible to power–up the drive again using OFF 1 and then ON (STW1.0) (or
withdrawing terminal 65.x).
0 signal No power–on inhibit
Note:
The ”power–on inhibit” function can be disabled via P1012.12.
No following error/following error 58 – x ZSW1.8
When the axis is traversed, closed–loop position controlled, using a model, the theoretically permissible
following error is calculated from the instantaneous traversing velocity and the selected Kv factor.
A following error window can be defined using P0318, which defines the permissible relative deviation
from this calculated value.
This output signal specifies whether the actual following error is within the following error window, defined
using P0318.
6 1 signal No following error
The actual following error is within the defined following error window.
0 signal Following error
The actual following error of the axis is outside the defined following error window.
Note:
Refer under the index entry ”Following error monitoring”.
Spindle position reached (from SW 5.1) 59 x – MeldW.15
This signal displays as to whether the target position has been reached.
1 signal The spindle has reached the target position within the tolerance window (P0134).
0 signal The spindle has not reached the target position or alarms 131, 134 and 135 have oc-
curred.
Note:
The ”spindle positioning” function is described in Chapter 6.15 (from SW 5.1).
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Control requested/no control possible – x x ZSW1.9
The status of the DP slave is signaled to the DP master using this output signal.
1 signal Control requested
The DP master is requested to accept control.
Recommendation:
As a result of this output signal, the DP master should accept control and control bit
STW1.10 ”Control requested/not control requested” should be set to ”1”.
Note: (from SW 4.1)
For a two–axis drive, this bit is only influenced at axes which also retrieve data from a
publisher via slave–to–slave communications
(refer to Chapter 5.10).
0 signal Control not possible
The DP master is signaled that control is not possible. This is, for example, the case for
the following states:
– the ”DP slave 611U” has still not irun–up
– the ”SimoCom U” tool has taken–over the master control
– the clock–cycle synchron. PROFIBUS no longer operates with clock cycle synchronism
– for slave–to–slave communications, not all of the links have been established to the
publisher (from SW 4.1)
Comparison value reached/comparison value not
reached
– x – ZSW1.10 6
The output signal indicates whether the comparison value, set using P1418:8, has been fallen below.
1 signal actual value > comparison value (P1418:8)
0 signal actual value < comparison value (P1418:8)
| nact |
Fixed hysteresis= 2 RPM
Comparison value P1418:8
t
1 signal
Comparison value reached
0 signal
Actual value Actual value Actual value
> < >
comparison comparison comparison
value value value
Note:
The output signal corresponds to the | nact | < nmin signal with inverted logic.
In n–set operation, this signal occupies the PROFIBUS bit ZSW1.10 if spindle positioning has not
been selected (from SW 5.1) (P0125=0). For the ”spindle positioning” function (from SW 5.1), the ”ref-
erence position reached/outside reference position” signal occupies ZSW1.10 (P0125=1), refer to
output signal Function No. 60.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Reference position reached/outside reference posi- 60 – x ZSW1.10
tion
x – Meldw.14
This output signal is used to display, in the positioning mode (ZSW1.10), whether the axis has reached
the end of the traversing block (position reference value = target position) and the position actual value
lies within the positioning window (P0321).
In the n–set mode, MeldW.14 indicates that the reference position has been reached when positioning
the spindle
1 signal Reference position reached
The axis/spindle is at the end of a traversing task and the position monitoring time
(P0320) has expired within the positioning window (P0321).
0 signal Outside the reference position
The axis/spindle is outside the positioning window.
Note:
The signal is not set when the axis stops, if
– the axis is in the closed–loop speed controlled jogging mode
– an ongoing traversing block is interrupted or canceled using ”intermediate stop” or ”stop” which
means that the target position has not been reached
The signal remains set, until
6 – a new traversing block is started
– the axis is traversed in the jogging mode
– a reference point approach is started
– a fault (alarm) occurs (e.g. one of the monitoring windows P0318, P0321 or P0326) has been ex-
ceeded
The signal remains set if a traversing block is re–started and there is no difference between the target
position and the previous position.
Reference point set/no reference point set 61 – x ZSW1.11
The output signal indicates whether an axis is referenced.
When referencing, the incremental measuring system of the axis is synchronized with the drive.
1 signal Reference point set
The axis has a valid reference point.
0 signal Reference point set
The axis does not have a valid reference point.
Note:
The following functions are not effective for an axis which is not referenced:
Software limit switch
Backlash compensation
Start the traversing blocks
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Acknowledge setpoint 62 – x ZSW1.12
Using this output signal, the drive indicates that a new traversing tasks was accepted with the input sig-
nal ”activate traversing task (edge)” and when this traversing task was executed.
1 signal The traversing task is processed
The signal is set as soon as the traversing task in the drive is started with the ”Activate
traversing task” input signal.
0 signal A traversing task is not being processed
After a traversing task has been completed and (from SW 2.4) the ”activate traversing
task (edge)” input signal has been reset, the output signal is again reset.
A new traversing task may be started via the ”Activate traversing task (edge)” input signal.
1 signal
Input signal ”Activate traversing task (edge)”
0 signal
on
Block
processing off
1 signal
Output signal ”setpoint
acknowledgment” 0 signal
Example: Example:
6
Short traversing Long traversing
blocks blocks
Note:
Refer to the input signal ”Activate traversing task (edge)” in Chapter 6.4.3.
Teach–in executed (from SW 4.1) 64 – x PosZsw.15
This signal indicates whether the ”teach–in” function was successfully executed after activation.
1 signal ”Teach–in” function executed
0 signal Function not executed
Note:
Refer under the index entry ”Input signal – activate teach–in (edge)”
The ”teach–in” function is described in Chapter 6.13.
Drive stationary/drive moving – – x ZSW1.13
The output signal provides information about the actual operating status of the axis.
1 signal Drive stationary
The absolute actual speed is less than or equal to the threshold speed (nmin, P1418).
0 signal Drive is traversing
The absolute actual speed is greater than the threshold speed (nmin, P1418).
Note:
The function of the output signal| nact | < nmin corresponds to this signal.
This output signal cannot be used to identify whether the drive is crawling.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Function generator active (from SW 6.1) – x – ZSW1.13
The output signal provides information about the status of the function generator or the measuring func-
tion.
1 signal The function generator or the measuring function in the drive is active.
0 signal The function generator or the measuring function in the drive is not active.
First speed setpoint filter inactive – x x ZSW2.3
The output signal specifies whether the first speed setpoint filter is active/inactive.
1 signal First speed setpoint filter is inactive ––> Low–pass filter is disabled
0 signal First speed setpoint filter is active ––> Low–pass filter is enabled
Note:
The first speed setp. filter can be enabled/disabled using the ”first speed setpoint filter off” input signal.
Ramp–function gen. inactive – x x ZSW2.4
The output signal specifies whether the ramp–function generator is active. The ramp–function generator
can be switched–in/switched–out, e.g. using the input signal ”Ramp–up time zero”.
1 signal Ramp–function generator inactive
0 signal Ramp–function generator active
6 Note:
If the input signal STW2.4=0 is selected, then ZSW2.4 remains at 1 as long as the motor is stationary.
ZSW2.4 only goes to zero when the motor is moving.
Actual motor 1st signal – x – ZSW2.9
(from SW 2.4) 2nd signal – x – ZSW2.10
These 2 status signals can be used to identify which motor/motor data set is selected.
Note:
Motor changeover is described in Chapter 6.11.
If, for P1249 = 1 a motor changeover was initiated via the input signals
”motor data set changeover 1st input or 2nd input” and these output signals did not change, then
P1013 (motor changeover) was incorrectly parameterized.
Motor being changed over (from SW 3.3) – x – ZSW2.11
The output signal indicates whether the motor is being changed over.
1 signal The motor is being changed over
During this time, the drive pulses are canceled.
0 signal Otherwise
Note:
The ”motor changeover for induction motors (from SW 2.4)” function is described in Chapter 6.11.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Slave sign–of–life (from SW 3.1) – x x ZSW2.12
ZSW2.13
ZSW2.14
ZSW2.15
For the ”Motion Control with PROFIBUS–DP” function, these status signals are used as sign–of–life
(4–bit counter).
The sign–of–life counter is incremented from 1 to 15 and then starts again with the value 1.
It only starts to count, if:
The clock–cycle synchronous PROFIBUS operates in clock–cycle synchronism
For slave–to–slave communications, all of the links between the publisher and subscriber have been
established (from SW 4.1)
Note:
The ”Motion Control with PROFIBUS–DP” function is described in Chapter 5.8.
The ”slave–to–slave communications” function is described in Chapter 5.10 (from SW 4.1).
Suppress fault 608 active (from SW 3.1) – x x ZSW2.8
This output signal is the checkback signal when suppressing fault 608 is activated via the input signal
”suppress fault 608” (from SW 3.1)”.
1 signal
0 signal
Suppressing fault 608 is active (speed controller output limited)
Suppressing fault 608 is not active
6
Note:
Suppressing fault 608 (speed controller output limited) can be activated as follows:
– via an input terminal with function number 26
– via the PROFIBUS control signal STW2.8
Refer under the index entry ”Input signal – suppressing fault 608 (from SW 3.1)”
Traverse to fixed endstop active (from SW 3.3) 66 – x PosZsw.14
This output signal is used to display whether the ”travel to fixed endstop” function is active.
1 signal Block with the FIXED ENDSTOP command is being processed
The ”travel to fixed endstop” function has been selected.
0 signal No block with the FIXED ENDSTOP command is being processed
The ”travel to fixed endstop” function has been canceled.
Note:
The ”travel to fixed endstop” function is described in Chapter 6.12.
External block change (from SW 7.1) 67 – x AktSatz.14
This output signal is used to display whether the ”External block change” function is active.
1 signal The ”external block change” function is selected.
0 signal The ”external block change” function is canceled.
Note:
This output signal is an image of the input signal ”External block change” (Fct. No. 67 and STW1.13).
When the edge of this output signal changes, this indicates that a block change has taken place, i.e.
especially in the MDI mode, a new MDI block may now be entered via PZD and/or default block (refer
to Chapter 6.2.12).
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Fixed endstop reached (from SW 3.3) 68 – x PosZsw.12
This output signal is used to display whether the drive is in the ”fixed endstop reached” status.
1 signal The drive is in the ”fixed endstop reached” status
0 signal The drive is not in the ”fixed endstop reached” status
Note:
The ”fixed endstop reached” status is assumed, dependent on the setting in P0114 (fixed endstop,
configuration 2).
The ”travel to fixed endstop” function is described in Chapter 6.12.
Request passive referencing (from SW 5.1) 69 – x ZSW1.15
The master drive requests passive referencing for the slave drive, using this output signal.
To realize this, this output signal must be logically interlocked with the input signal ”request passive refer-
encing” for the slave drive.
1 signal The master drive has detected its zero mark
This means that for the slave drive, the reference cam and zero mark search are activated
While the signal is set, the slave axis must move over a zero mark otherwise an appropri-
ate fault is signaled.
0 signal The master drive has reached its reference point
6 Note:
If, for a double–axis module P0891 (B) = 1, this means that the position actual value from drive A is
internally connected to the position reference value of drive B, then the following applies:
The output signal ”request passive referencing” from drive A (master drive) is internally and automati-
cally detected from drive B (slave drive). In this case, external wiring is not required.
The ”request passive referencing” output signal is always output at the reference point approach
when the zero mark has been recognized.
The ”passive referencing” function is described in Chapter 6.3.
Tracking mode active 70 – x PosZsw.0
This output signal is a checkback signal that the tracking mode has been activated via the ”tracking
mode” input signal.
1 signal Tracking mode active
0 signal Tracking mode not active
Note:
If the tracking mode is active as internal response to an error/fault, then this is also displayed using this
input signal.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
In synchronism (from SW 3.3) 71 – x PosZsw.3
This output signal is used to display whether the slave drive is in synchronism with the master drive.
1 signal The slave drive is in synchronism with the master drive
0 signal The slave drive is not in synchronism
Note:
When is a drive in synchronism
If, for an active axis coupling, the following error is less than the following error tolerance set in
P0318:8.
––> refer under the index entry ”Dynamic following error monitoring”
For axis couplings in the ”positioning” mode, the signal is not influenced by superimposed axis motion
as a result of traversing blocks.
The ”axis coupling” function is described in Chapter 6.3.
Setpoint static 72 – x PosZsw.2
This output signal indicates the processing status of a traversing block on the setpoint side.
1 signal The axis is stationary as far as the setpoint is concerned,
i.e. the interpolator outputs the velocity setpoint 0.
0 signal A traversing block is being processed in the interpolator,
Note:
i.e. a velocity setpoint 0 is output. 6
Together with the ”status block selection” output signal, it can be defined as to which traversing block
is being processed.
This output signal is also supplied for the ”Jogging, incremental” function.
Refer under the index entry ”Positioning monitoring”
Fixed endstop clamping torque reached 73 – x PosZsw.13
(from SW 3.3)
This output signal displays whether the drive is in the ”fixed endstop reached” status and whether the
programmed clamping torque has been reached.
1 signal The drive has provided the programmed clamping torque
0 signal The drive provides less torque than the clamping torque
Note:
The ”behavior, clamping torque not reached” can be set using P0113.1.
The ”travel to fixed endstop” function is described in Chapter 6.12.
Axis moves forwards 74 – x PosZsw.4
Axis moves backwards 75 – x PosZsw.5
The actual direction of motion of the axis for an active traversing block is displayed using these output
signals.
1 signal The axis moves forwards or backwards
0 signal The axis does not move forwards or does not move backwards
Note:
If both signals = ”0”, then no axis movement is active.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Minus software limit switch actuated 76 – x PosZsw.6
Plus software limit switch actuated 77 – x PosZsw.7
The traversing range of the axis can be defined using the software limit switches plus (P0316) and minus
(P0315) (refer under the index entry ”Software limit switch).
The output signals indicate whether the appropriate software limit switch has been actuated.
1 signal The plus or minus software limit switch has been actuated
0 signal Neither the plus nor minus software limit switch has been actuated
1 signal
Minus SW limit switch
0 signal
Minus SW limit switch Limit switch not Plus SW limit switch
actuated (xact P0315) actuated actuated (xact P0316)
6 Note:
The software limit switches only become active after the axis has been referenced.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Cam switching signal 1 78 – x PosZsw.8
Cam switching signal 2 79 – x PosZsw.9
For the ”position–related switching signals (cams)” function, the simulated cam signal is output via these
output signals.
Cam switching signal 1
1 signal Position actual value xact cam switching position 1 (P0310)
0 signal Position actual value xact cam switching position 1 (P0310)
Cam switching signal 2
1 signal Position actual value xact cam switching position 2 (P0311)
0 signal Position actual value xact cam switching position 2 (P0311)
1 signal
6
Cam switching signal 2
0 signal
xact P0311 xact P0311
1 signal
Cam switching signal 2
0 signal
xact P0311 xact P0311 xact P0311 xact P0311
Note:
Only after the axis has been referenced can it be guaranteed that the cam switching signals have a
”true” position reference when they are output.
This is the reason that an external AND logic operation must be established between the output sig-
nal ”reference point set/no reference point set” and the output signals ”cam switching signals 1,2”
(e.g. using an external PLC).
The function ”position–related switching signals (cams)” is described in Chapter 6.2.3.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Direct output 1 via the traversing block 80 – x PosZsw.10
Direct output 2 via the traversing block 81 – x PosZsw.11
For output terminals:
If an output is parameterized with this function, then this output can be set or reset from the traversing
block using the SET_O or RESET_O command.
For PROFIBUS–DP:
The status signals can be set or reset from the traversing block using the SET_O or RESET_O com-
mand.
Note:
The following commands are used to set and reset output signals:
SET_O/RESET_O command and command parameter = 1 ––> set/reset direct output 1
SET_O/RESET_O command and command parameter = 2 ––> set/reset direct output 2
SET_O/RESET_O command and command parameter = 3 ––> set/reset both signals
Programming traversing blocks is described in Chapter 6.2.10.
Velocity limiting active 82 – x PosZsw.1
The output signal indicates whether the velocity is limited.
The limiting is, for example, active if the programmed velocity is greater than the maximum velocity
6 (P0102), taking into consideration the override.
1 signal Velocity is limited
0 signal Velocity is not limited
v
Programmed velocity
t
1 signal
Velocity limiting active
0 signal
Limiting Velocity Limiting
is not active limiting is active is not active
Note:
This signal is not output when jogging via velocity!
MDI active (from SW 7.1) 83 – x AktSatz.15
The output signal indicates whether the MDI function is operational.
1 signal The MDI function is active.
0 signal The MDI function is not active.
Operating
mode
Signal name, description Fct. No. n–set pos PROFIBUS bit
Angular incremental encoder handwheel active 84 – x AktSatz.13
(from SW 8.1)
The output signal indicates whether the angular incremental encoder handwheel function is operational.
1 signal The angular incremental encoder handwheel function is active.
0 signal The angular incremental encoder handwheel function is not active.
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, 85 – x AktSatz.11
bit 0 (from SW 8.1)
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, 86 – x AktSatz.12
bit 1 (from SW 8.1)
These 2 status signals can be used to define which angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation
is selected via parameter P0900.
Note:
The ”angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation” function is described in Chapter 6.8.
6
Notice
The terminals may only be parameterized when the drive pulses are
canceled.
Overview of the The following assignment exists between the input/output terminals,
terminals and drives and parameters:
parameters
Table 6-50 Terminals and parameters for the optional TERMINAL module
Terminals Parameters
6 Drive A/B No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
Input terminals
I4 X422.1 0664 Function, input terminal I4 0 60 82 – Immed.
I5 X422.2 0665 Function, input terminal I5 0 59 82 – Immed.
I6 X422.3 0666 Function, input terminal I6 0 58 82 – Immed.
I7 X422.4 0667 Function, input terminal I7 0 50 82 – Immed.
I8 X422.5 0668 Function, input terminal I8 0 51 82 – Immed.
I9 X422.6 0669 Function, input terminal I9 0 52 82 – Immed.
I10 X422.7 0670 Function, input terminal I10 0 53 82 – Immed.
I11 X422.8 0671 Function, input terminal I11 0 54 82 – Immed.
Output terminals
O4 X432.1 0684 Signaling function 0 72 82 – Immed.
output terminal O4
O5 X432.2 0685 Signaling function 0 60 82 – Immed.
output terminal O5
O6 X432.3 0686 Signaling function 0 62 82 – Immed.
output terminal O6
O7 X432.4 0687 Signaling function 0 50 82 – Immed.
output terminal O7
O8 X432.5 0688 Signaling function 0 51 82 – Immed.
output terminal O8
Table 6-50 Terminals and parameters for the optional TERMINAL module, continued
Terminals Parameters
Drive A/B No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
O9 X432.6 0689 Signaling function 0 52 82 – Immed.
output terminal O9
O10 X432.7 0690 Signaling function 0 53 82 – Immed.
output terminal O10
O11 X432.8 0691 Signaling function 0 54 82 – Immed.
output terminal O11
– – 0699 Inverting the 0 0 FFF hex Immed.
output terminal signals
20 = 1 res. O8 O4 O0.x:
O0.x – O3.x are available
21 = 2 res. O9 O5 O1.x:
on the control board (refer
22 = 4 res. O10 O6 O2.x: to Chapter 6.4.5)
P0699 = 0 5 0 6 hex
––> O8 O1.x
Example: O10 O2.x
are output inverted
6
– – 0676 Assignment, inputs of the optional 0 0 3 – Immed.
TERMINAL module (from SW 4.1)
– – 0696 Assignment, outputs optional TERMI- 0 0 3 – Immed.
NAL module (from SW 4.1)
Each input/output terminal can be assigned a function using these parameters.
Note:
Input terminals:
The function number from the list of input signals is entered (refer to Chapter 6.4.3).
The status of the input terminals is displayed in P0678 for diagnostic purposes (refer to Chapter 4.5).
Output terminals:
The function number from the list of output signals is entered (refer to Chapter 6.4.6).
The status of the output terminals is displayed in P0698 for diagnostics (refer to Chapter 4.5).
The signals of the output terminals can be output inverted (P0699).
Assignment of the terminals:
Before SW 4.1 the following applies:
All of the input/output terminals for the optional TERMINAL module are permanently assigned drive A.
From SW 4.1, the following applies:
For a double–axis module, the input/output terminals can be assigned, blockwise to either drive A or
B (P0676, P0696).
Description For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, there are two analog inputs for each
drive.
In the ”speed/torque setpoint” mode, the setpoint can be entered for
the following functions via these analog inputs:
Speed Speed–controlled operation (nset operation)
For the nset mode, the analog voltage at terminal 56.x/14.x and/or
terminal 24.x/20.x is used as speed setpoint.
Torque: Open–loop torque controlled operation (Mset mode)
For the Mset mode the analog voltage at terminal 56.x/14.x and/or
terminal 24.x/20.x is used as torque setpoint.
Open–loop torque control is used, if
– the speed controller is implemented in a higher–level control, or
– the master/slave functionality is used
Torque/power reduction (Mred mode)
It may be necessary to reduce the maximum drive torque to protect
6 the machine components. The following possibilities exist:
– Permanent torque limiting
This limit function can be set via parameters P1230 or P1235
(refer to Chapter 6.1.8).
– Variable torque limiting
In this case, analog input 2 is set to Mred mode and the analog
voltage at terminal 24.x/20.x is used to continuously reduce the
torque.
In the ”positioning” mode, a setpoint can be entered for the velocity
override via analog input 1.
Analog Parameters
input
1 2 No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Ef-
dard fec-
tive
0607 Analog setpoint, terminal 56.x/14.x 0 1 2 – Im-
medi-
ately
56 x The parameter defines whether and how the analog setpoint is used at this analog
–
14 x input.
=0 ––> off
=1 ––> nset/Mset mode (refer to Note)
=2 Velocity override (refer under the index entry ”Override”)
0612 Analog setpoint, terminal 24.x/20.x 0 0 2 – Im-
medi-
ately 6
24 x The parameter defines whether and how the analog setpoint is used at this analog
–
20 x input.
=0 ––> off
=1 ––> nset/Mset mode (refer to Note)
=2 ––> Mred mode
Note:
x: Space retainer for drive A or B
nset/Mset mode:
It is always possible to toggle between nset and Mset mode using the ”open–loop torque controlled
operation” input signal (refer to Chapter 6.4.2).
0 signal: nset mode
1 signal: Mset mode
Input terminal I3.x is assigned, as standard, to the ”open–loop torque controlled mode” signal.
When toggling between nset and Mset mode, it should be noted, that a setpoint, which may be present
at the terminals, becomes immediately effective in the other operating mode.
nset mode via term. The voltage for the speed setpoint is dependent on the parameteriza-
56.x/14.x tion of the analog inputs and can comprise the voltage at terminal
and/or 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x as well as the appropriate offset
T. 24.x/20.x corrections and inversions (refer to Fig. 6-53).
Prerequisites:
”Open–loop torque controlled operation” input signal = 0 signal
P0607 P0612 Speed setpoint via
=1 =1 T. 56.x/14.x and T. 24.x/20.x
=0 =1 T. 24.x/20.x
=1 =0 T. 56.x/14.x
Offset
P0610 P1240:8
correction
Offset
torque
P0608 P0609 setpoint
T. 56.x Smoothing
10 V A Inver- P0618
time P1401:8 ncontroller
T. 14.x D + sion PT1 filter
6 P0613 P0614 +
Scaling
speed
+
T. 24.x + setpoint
A Inver- Smoothing –
10 V time
D sion nset nact
T. 20.x PT1 filter analog
(refer to Chapter
Offset 6.1.2)
P0615
correction
Fig. 6-53 Closed–loop speed control via terminal 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x
Offset Offset
P0610 P1240:8 torque
correction
setpoint
P0618
P0609 P1401:8 ncontroller
P0608
T. 56.x Smoothing Scaling
10 V A Inver- time
sion speed
T. 14.x D + PT1 filter +
setpoint –
nset nact
analog
(refer to Chapter P1230
P0614 6.1.2) P1235
P0613 Scaling
T. 24.x Smoothing
+ Inver- torque/
10 V A
D sion
time
power X
T. 20.x PT1 filter M red
reduction
Character– analog
istic P0620 (refer to Chapter
Offset P1243:8
P0615 P1244 6.1.2)
correction
6
Fig. 6-54 Closed–loop speed controlled mode via terminal 56.x/14.x and torque/power reduction via
terminal 24.x/20.x
Reader’s note
The torque/power reduction via terminal 24.x/20.x is described in
Chapter 6.6.4.
Parameter The following parameters are available to parameterize the nset mode
overview using terminal 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x:
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0606 Voltage at terminals 56.x/14.x – – – V(pk) RO
0611 Voltage at terminals 24.x/20.x – – – V(pk) RO
... indicates the analog voltage presently available at this input terminal.
0608 Inversion, terminal 56.x/14.x 0 0 1 – Imme-
diately
0613 Inversion terminal 24.x/20.x 0 0 1 – Imme-
diately
An inversion internally inverts the sign of the analog setpoint at this terminal. The motor direc-
tion of rotation is reversed.
0 No inversion
1 Inversion
There is the following assignment between inversion, direction of rotation, and setpoint:
Without inversion, the motor rotates clockwise for a positive setpoint
With inversion, the motor rotates anti–clockwise for a positive setpoint
Definition of the direction of rotation:
6 When viewing the output shaft, the shaft rotates counter–clockwise The motor direction of
rotation is counter–clockwise
When viewing the output shaft, the shaft rotates clockwise The motor direction of rotation
is clockwise
0609 Smoothing time, terminal 56.x/14.x 0.0
(SRM, SLM) Imme-
0.0 3.0 1 000.0 ms
diately
(ARM)
0614 Smoothing time, terminal 24.x/20.x 0.0
(SRM, SLM) Imme-
0.0 3.0 1 000.0 ms
diately
(ARM)
This allows the output of the A/D converter to be smoothed using a PT1 filter.
0610 Drift/offset correction terminal 56.x/14.x –9 999.9 0.0 9 999.9 mV(pk) Imme-
diately
0615 Drift/offset correction terminal 24.x/20.x –9 999.9 0.0 9 999.9 mV(pk) Imme-
diately
If the motor still continues to turn even with a speed setpoint of 0 V, and this is not desired, then
this parameter can be used to enter a voltage offset to adjust the analog input for zero output.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0618 Normalization voltage 5.0 9.0 12.5 V(pk) Imme-
speed setpoint diately
1401:8 Speed for max. useful motor speed RPM
(SRM, ARM) Imme-
–100 000.0 0.0 100 000.0
Velocity for max. motor useful velocity m/min diately
(SLM)
P0618: This defines the input voltage at which the maximum useful motor speed is reached.
P1401:8: The parameter specifies the maximum motor useful speed, and represents the refer-
ence value for P0618.
The standard value is pre–assigned for the hardware configuration depending on the
motor used.
n [rev/min] Example:
P0618 = 9
P1401:8
P1401:8 = 2000
––> at 9 V, the motor reaches a speed
U [V] of 2000 RPM
P0618
Note:
The maximum useful motor speed, set using P1401:8 is taken into account when calculating
the speed setpoint. This means that P1401:8 acts as a speed limit.
6
This is independent of whether the setpoint is entered via a terminal or PROFIBUS.
1240:8 Offset, torque setpoint (closed–loop Nm
speed controlled) (SRM, ARM) Imme-
–50 000.0 0.0 50 000.0
Offset, force setpoint (closed–loop N diately
speed controlled) (SLM)
This parameter value is added to the torque setpoint or force setpoint (SLM).
Note:
This allows a weight equalization to be set.
0620
1243 For the torque/power reduction via terminal 24.x/20.x (refer to Chapter 6.6.4), this parameter
can be used to make adjustments.
1244
Mset mode via The analog torque setpoint Mset analog is dependent on the parameteri-
terminal 56.x/14.x zation of the analog inputs and can comprise the voltage at terminal
and/or 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x as well as the offset correction, in-
T. 24.x/20.x versions and the torque setpoint offset (refer to Fig. 6-55).
Prerequisites:
”Open–loop torque controlled operation” input signal = 1 signal
P0607 P0612 Torque setpoint via
=1 =1 T. 56.x/14.x and T. 24.x/20.x
=0 =1 T. 24.x/20.x
=1 =0 T. 56.x/14.x
Offset P1242:8
P0610
correction
Offset
torque
P0608 P0609 setpoint
T. 56.x Smoothing
A P0619
10 V Inver-
time
D sion P1241:8
T. 14.x + PT1 filter +
6 P0613 P0614 +
Scaling
torque
Mset
T. 24.x + setpoint
A Inver- Smoothing analog
10 V time
D sion (refer to
T. 20.x PT1 filter
Chapter
6.1.2)
Offset
P0615
correction
Fig. 6-55 Open–loop torque control via terminal 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x
Note
Before SW 4.2:
The setpoint for Mset operation can only be entered via analog inputs
(terminals). It is not possible to enter a setpoint via PROFIBUS.
From SW 4.2:
The setpoint for Mset operation can either be entered via analog inputs
(terminals) or PROFIBUS–DP.
Offset
Offset P1242:8 torque
P0610
correction setpoint
P0619
P1241:8
P0608 P0609
T. 56.x Smoothing Scaling +
10 V A Inver- time torque
T. 14.x D sion PT1 filter setpoint Mset
+
analog
(refer to Chapter
6.1.2)
P1230
P1235
P0613 P0614 Scaling
T. 24.x + Smoothing
A Inver- torque/
10 V time X
D sion PT1 filter power
T. 20.x
reduction
Character– Mred
istic P0620 analog
Offset P1244 P1243:8 (refer to
P0615
correction Chapter 6.1.2) 6
Fig. 6-56 Open–loop torque controlled operation via terminal 56.x/14.x and torque/power reduction via
terminal 24.x/20.x
Reader’s note
The torque/power reduction via terminal 24.x/20.x is described in
Chapter 6.6.4.
Parameter The following parameters are provided to parameterize the Mset mode
overview using terminal 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x:
Table 6-53 Parameter for Mset mode using terminal 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0606 Voltage at terminals 56.x/14.x – – – V(pk) RO
0611 Voltage at terminals 24.x/20.x – – – V(pk) RO
... indicates the analog voltage presently available at this input terminal.
0608 Inversion terminal 56.x/14.x 0 0 1 – Imme-
diately
0613 Inversion terminal 24.x/20.x 0 0 1 – Imme-
diately
An inversion internally inverts the sign of the analog setpoint at this terminal. This causes the
torque to be reversed.
1 Inversion
0 No inversion
0609 Smoothing time, terminal 56.x/14.x (SRM, 0.0
SLM) Imme-
0.0 3.0 1 000.0 ms
diately
(ARM)
6 0614 Smoothing time, terminal 24.x/20.x (SRM, 0.0
SLM) Imme-
0.0 3.0 1 000.0 ms
diately
(ARM)
This allows the output of the A/D converter to be smoothed using a PT1 filter.
0610 Drift/offset correction terminal 56.x/14.x –9 999.9 0.0 9 999.9 mV(pk) Imme-
diately
0615 Drift/offset correction terminal 24.x/20.x –9 999.9 0.0 9 999.9 mV(pk) Imme-
diately
If, for a setpoint input of 0 volt, the motor starts to rotate, and this is not desired, then a voltage
offset can be entered using this parameter to adjust the analog input for zero output
0619 Normalization voltage, torque setpoint 5.0 10.0 12.5 V(pk) Imme-
diately
1241:8 Normalization, torque setpoint (SRM, ARM) Nm Imme-
1.0 10.0 50 000.0
Normalization, force setpoint (SLM) N diately
P0619: This defines at which input voltage the torque setpoint normalization is reached.
P1241:8: The parameter represents the reference value for P0619. The standard value for
Mrated is pre–assigned ”calculate controller data”.
M [Nm]
Standard values:
P1241:8 P0619 = 10
P1241:8 = Mrated
––> at 10 V, Mrated is reached
P0619 U [V]
Table 6-53 Parameter for Mset mode using terminal 56.x/14.x and/or terminal 24.x/20.x, continued
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
1242:8 Offset torque setpoint (open–loop torque Nm
controlled) (SRM, ARM) Imme-
–50 000.0 0.0 50 000.0
Offset force setpoint (open–loop torque con- N diately
trolled) (SLM)
This parameter value is added to the torque setpoint or force setpoint (SLM).
Note:
Thus, a pre–tensioning torque can be generated.
0620
1243:8 For the torque/power reduction via terminal 24.x/20.x (refer to Chapter 6.6.4), this parameter
can be used to make adjustments.
1244
Parameter The following parameters are available to parameterize the Mred mode
overview using terminal 24.x/20.x:
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
0611 Voltage at terminals 24.x/20.x – – – V(pk) RO
0613 Inversion terminal 24.x/20.x 0 0 1 – Imme-
diately
For the torque/power reduction, internally only positive setpoints are effective. For a negative
analog setpoint at terminal 24.x/20.x, an inversion function must be switched–in.
0614 Smoothing time, terminal 24.x/20.x (SRM, 0.0
SLM) Imme-
0.0 3.0 1 000.0 ms
diately
(ARM)
0615 Drift/offset correction terminal 24.x/20.x –9 999.9 0.0 9 999.9 mV(pk) Imme-
diately
Note:
These parameters are described in Chapter 6.6.3.
0620 Normalization voltage, torque/power reduc-
Meffective/Peffective [%]
Mmax/Pmax Example:
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
1244 Characteristic type, torque/power reduction
(SRM, ARM) Imme-
1 1 2 –
Characteristic type, force/power reduction diately
(SLM)
... defines whether the reduction is realized with a negative or a positive characteristic.
=1 Negative characteristic
=2 Positive characteristic
1259 Torque/power reduction mot./gen. (SRM,
(from ARM) Imme-
0 0 1 –
SW 3.7) diately
Force/power reduction mot./gen. (SLM)
... defines how the torque/power reduction or force/power reduction is effective depending on
the state motoring/regenerating.
=0 Reduction is effective, motoring and generating
=1 Reduction is only effective motoring
In an emergency situation, the axis can still be quickly braked for P1259 = 1.
Note
Master/slave operation is only possible for motors with encoders!
Torque
setpoint:
Signal No. 36 75.x/15
Master drive Slave drive
16.x/15
Fig. 6-57 Example: Coupling 2 drives with master/slave with analog I/O
Warning
! If, for a master/slave configuration, the rigid mechanical coupling is
released (the coupling is opened) then at the same time the slave drive
must be changed over to nset operation as otherwise the slave drive
would accelerate in an uncontrolled fashion to the maximum speed.
Example: The following settings are necessary for the master drive:
Settings for the
Set the analog output
master drive
Term. 75.x/15 P0626 = 36 (torque setpoint (finely normalized))
P0627 = 0 (shift factor)
P0631 = 1 (overcontrol protection on)
Term. 16.x/15 P0633 = 36 (torque setpoint (finely normalized))
P0634 = 0 (shift factor)
P0638 = 1 (overcontrol protection on)
Set DAU (D/A converter) normalization
P0625 = 50 ––> +5 V twice the rated torque
Example: For the slave drives the following settings are necessary:
Settings for the
Set the analog input
slave drive
Terminal 56.x/14.x P0607 = 1 (nset/Mset mode)
Terminal 24.x/20.x P0612 = 1 (nset/Mset mode)
Set the normalization
P0619 = 5 (normalization voltage, torque setpoint)
P1241 = rated torque, slave–motor
6
(normalization, torque setpoint)
Set the digital input
Function number = 4 (open–loop torque controlled mode)
Terminal on the control board ––> refer to Chap. 6.4.2
Terminal on the optional TERMINAL module ––> refer to Chap. 6.5
Description There are two freely parameterizable analog outputs with the following
features for each drive:
Resolution of the DAU (D/A converter):
8 bit
Voltage range: –10 V to +10 V
Update: in the speed controller clock cycle (P1001)
Parameter The following parameters are available to parameterize the analog out-
overview puts:
Table 6-55 Parameter overview for the analog outputs
Terminals Parameters
No. Desig- No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Ef-
nation dard fec-
tive
0626 Signal number 0 34 530 – Im-
analog output terminals 75.x/15 medi-
ately
... defines which signal is output.
In this case, the appropriate signal number must be entered from the ”signal
selection list for analog output” (refer to table 6-56).
0627 Shift factor 0 0 47 – Im-
analog output terminals 75.x/15 medi-
ately
... defines the shift factor, with which the output signal is manipulated (refer to
Fig. 6-60).
Only an 8 bit output window can be output from a 24/48 bit signal due to the
8–bit resolution. The shift factor can be used to define which eight of the 24/38
bits are located in the output window and should be output.
A shift factor for each signal is recommended in the signal selection list for
analog outputs (refer to Table 6-56).
0628 Offset analog output terminal
75.x/15
–128 0 127 – Im-
medi- 6
ately
... specifies an offset to the 8–bit output signal.
75.A X441.1 Note:
75.B X441.3 The signal to be output is shifted by 20/256 V (78 mV) by changing the
offset by 1 digit.
15 X441.5 P0628 = –128 –10 V, P0628 = 127 +10 V
0631 Overcontrol protection 0 1 1 – Im-
analog output, terminal 75.x/15 medi-
ately
... switches the over–control protection on or off.
=1 Overcontrol protection on (standard)
The bits above the 8–bit wide window cause +10 V or –10 V to be
output, i.e. the output is not overcontrolled.
=0 Over–control protection off
The bits above the 8–bit wide window are ignored. The analog
value is exclusively defined by the 8–bit window, i.e. the output can
be overcontrolled.
0632 Smoothing time 0.0 0.0 1 000.0 ms Im-
analog output terminal 75.x/15 medi-
ately
... smooths the output signal with a 1st order proportional element (PT1 ele-
ment, low–pass filter).
The filter is de–activated with P0632 = 0.0.
The following generally applies:
low smoothing time ––> low smoothing effect
high smoothing time ––> high smoothing effect
Terminals Parameters
No. Desig- No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Ef-
nation dard fec-
tive
0633 Signal number 0 35 530 – Im-
analog output terminals 16.x/15 medi-
ately
Note: refer to the description of P0626 for terminal 75.x/15
0634 Shift factor 0 0 47 – Im-
analog output terminals 16.x/15 medi-
ately
Note: refer to the description of P0627 for terminal 75.x/15
16.A X441.2 0635 Offset analog output terminal –128 0 127 – Im-
16.B X441.4 16.x/15 medi-
ately
15 X441.5 Note: refer to the description of P0628 for terminal 75.x/15
0638 Overcontrol protection, 0 1 1 – Im-
analog output terminal 16.x/15 medi-
ately
Note: refer to the description of P0631 for terminal 75.x/15
Examples:
U [V] P0623 = 100 % –> +10 V nmax
10 V P0623 = 50 % –> +5 V nmax
200 %
100 % P0623 = 200% –> +10 V 0.5 nmax
5V
P0623 = –50% –> –5V nmax
50 %
Terminals Parameters
No. Desig- No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Ef-
nation dard fec-
tive
– – 0624 DAU normalization, motor utiliza- –200.0 100.0 200.0 % Im-
Signal tion medi-
No. 35 ately
... defines, for the output of ”utilization (Mset/Mset, limit, finely normalized” (Signal
No. 35) which voltage is obtained when
|maximum torque| (at n = 0 to nrated)
|power| (at n > nrated).
is reached.
Examples: P0624 = 100 % –> +10 V Max. torque or power
P0624 = 50 % –> +5 V Max. torque or power
– – 0625 D/A normalization, torque setpoint
Im-
Signal (SRM, ARM)
–200.0 100.0 200.0 % medi-
No. 36 D/A normalization, force setpoint ately
(SLM)
... defines for the output of ”torque setpoint, finely normalized” (Signal No. 36),
which voltage is output when 200% rated torque is reached.
Examples: P0625 = 100 % –> +10 V twice the rated torque
P0625 = 50 % –> +5 V twice the rated torque
Note:
The output of signal No. 36 is signed.
6
Where are the Figs. 6-58 and 6-59 show, using the controller structures, where the
signals most important analog signals are taken from for the current and speed
taken from? controller or for the position controller.
Time constant
Input signal Speed integrator feedback
”Ramp–up time = 0” controller P1421
P1421
1.0
nset from
9 < 1.0
PROFIBUS–DP P0607 Speed
P0612 P1409
=0 setpoint filter
Ramp–up Integral action
encoder Speed time TN
nset =1
setpoint –
P1256:8 limiting
analog
P1257:8 P1407
P1012.0 Proportional
8 gain KP
Current
Conversion, Torque regulator nact
torque to setpoint
quadrature– limiting 6 17
axis current Iq U
set
÷
4 current V
6 Mset
=0
=1
setpoint
Vq
W
M
3∼
ENC
filters –
analog Iq Vd
7 11 3
Current 2
regulator
Input signal Id
”open–loop torque– 18
controlled mode” Id Id Iq
MRed set 4
5
analog
Fig. 6-58 Analog signals for the current and speed control loop
Speed
pre–control
Pos.
75 71
ref.
FIPO
value 72 70
xIPO 74
filter Balancing
filter Position Speed
speed controller control
loop nact xact
pre–control –
73
+
–
PT1 Dynamic following
model error monitoring
xset, ber
77
Model
–
76
Backlash
compensation
Shift factor
Voltage range
Output
voltage [V]
1st overflow 2nd overflow 3rd overflow 4th overflow
+10.0
–10.0
000000H 200000H 400000H 600000H 800000H A00000H C00000H E00000H FFFFFFH
Output
voltage [V]
1st overflow 2nd overflow 3rd overflow 4th overflow
+10.0
–10.0
000000H 200000H 400000H 600000H 800000H A00000H C00000H E00000H FFFFFFH
Description Incremental setpoints can be read–in (input, from SW 3.3) and incre-
mental actual values output via this interface.
An electronic handwheel can be connected to this interface (from SW 8.1).
Incremental position actual value is output via the angular incremen-
tal encoder interface
––> P0890 = 1
––> the interface is switched as output
––> refer to Chapter6.8.1
The incremental position actual value of the drive is output via the
interface. The actual value can be used by a high–level control.
Notice
The control board only supplies ”correct” angular incremental encoder
signals after it has completely run–up.
In order that a higher–level control does not go into a fault condition,
the control board must first run up, before the angular incremental
encoder interface signals can be evaluated. The criterion for this is the
6 ”ready” signal.
Switch–on sequence (e.g.):
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
control board ––> higher–level control
Enter the incremental position setpoint value via the angular incre-
mental encoder interface (from SW 3.3)
––> P0890 = 2
––> the interface is switched as input
––> refer to Chapter 6.8.2
An incremental position reference value can be entered via the in-
terface.
Parameterizing the The angular incremental encoder interface is set for drive A and B
angular using P0890. For drive B, the position actual value of drive A can be
incremental internally connected to the position reference value (position setpoint)
encoder interface of drive B using P0891.
(P0890 and P0891)
1 0
0, 1, 2
P0890 (A) P0891 (B)
Drive A 3 Drive B
1 2 1
0 3 0 2
Fig. 6-64 Angular incremental encoder interface for drives A and B: Parameterized using P0890 and
P0891
Description The angular incremental encoder interface (X461, X462) is set as out-
put using P0890 = 1, i.e. the incremental position actual value of the
motor encoder is output via terminals A+.x/A–.x, B+.x/B–.x, R+.x/R–.x.
The encoder signals are output, depending on the encoder type, and
can still be partially manipulated (e.g. scaling or shifting, refer to Table
6-57).
SIMODRIVE 611
universal
nset nset
analog analog
Higher–level control
– Setpoint –
Note
If, from SW 8.1, an induction motor with TTL encoder is connected to
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal HR”, then it is not permissible that the
angular incremental encoder interface is used as output.
Overview: Encoder The following table shows which signals are output for which encoder
– angular types and with which parameters they can be manipulated.
incremental
encoder signals –
manipulation
Table 6-57 Encoder – angular incremental encoder signals – manipulation
Encoder type Angular incremental encoder signals Distance Factor, an- Can the
between the gular enc. angular
zero pulses pulse no./ increm.
enc. pulse encoder
no. which zero
can be pulse be
used? shifted?
A/B R P0892 P0893
Resolver
(pole pair no.)
2p = 1 (1–speed) 1024 pulses/rev 1024 pulses
Can be evalu-
4096 pulses yes yes
4p = 2 (2–speed) 2048 pulses/rev ated
(from SW 6.1)
6p = 3 (3–speed) 3072 pulses/rev
8p = 4 (4–speed) 4096 pulses/rev
Encoder with
sin/cos 1Vpp, yes
Can be evalu- Dependent on
incremental (from SW no
P0892 = 0 (factor 1:1) ated the encoder
(without EnDat), 5.1)
rotating/linear output timing un-
changed via the angu-
6
lar incremental encoder For pulse
2n
interface (sinusoidal number 2n:
Encoder
becomes squarewave/ Can be evalu-
pulses/rev
TTL) ated
Encoder with P0892 = 1, 2, 3 If not pulse
sin/cos 1Vpp (factor 1:x) number 2n, yes yes
with EnDat, ro- are output correspond- then the signal Cannot be
tating ing to the factor (sinu- is present but evaluated
soidal becomes random (as it is a ran-
squarewave/TTL) (this means dom signal)
P0892 = 4 (factor 2:1, that it cannot
from SW 5.1) be evaluated)
are output correspond- Signal avail-
Encoder with ing to the factor (sinu- able, but ran- Cannot be
sin/cos 1Vpp soidal becomes dom evaluated
squarewave/TTL) yes no
with EnDat, lin- (this means (as it is a ran-
ear that it cannot dom signal)
be evaluated)
Note:
When using absolute value encoders (EnDat), an absolute value is not transferred via the angular
incremental encoder interface, but encoder signals conditioned from ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”.
In order that the zero offset is correctly taken into account, the drive must be stationary while the con-
trol board runs–up.
Encoder with The TTL signals of the pulse encoder simulation (angular incremental
sin/cos 1Vpp encoder) are derived from the zero cross–overs of the sin/cos signals.
These signals are relatively flat which means that at lower speeds, mul-
tiple edges can occur at the changeover points with up to approx. half
of the sampling frequency.
Parameter The following parameters must be observed when setting the angular
overview incremental encoder interface as output for incremental position actual
(refer to Chapter values:
A.1)
P0890 Activates the angular incr. enc./encoder interface
P0892 Factor, angular incr. enc. pulse no./enc. pulse no.
P0893 Angular incremental encoder zero pulse offset
Angular
incremental
encoder signals
for resolvers
Angular
incremental
6
encoder signals
for incremental
encoders with
sin/cos 1Vpp
Signal A
Signal B
A+.x
Angular incremental
B+.x encoder signals
Fig. 6-67 Angular incremental encoder signals for incremental encoders with sin/cos 1Vpp
Angular
incremental
encoder signals
for absolute value
encoders with
sin/cos 1Vpp and
EnDat interface
Signal A
Fig. 6-68 Angular incremental encoder signals for absolute value encoders with sin/cos 1Vpp and EnDat
interface
Note
If the absolute value encoder has more than 2n=2048 increments
(n=11), then one zero mark is output for each 2048 increments.
This means, that encoder pulse number/2048 zero marks are output at
the angular incremental encoder interface per motor revolution;
whereby the factor angular incremental encoder pulse number/encoder
pulse number is selected as 1:1.
Incremental The incremental position reference values, entered via the angular in-
position reference cremental encoder interface, are entered after the fine interpolator.
value via angular
incremental
encoder interface
P0895
P0896
”Positioning” mode
1 ”Positioning” mode
and P0897
and
coupling operation
coupled operation
switched–in P0032 switched–out
or Coupling P0401
P0023 75
Operating mode
”external position
factor P0402
6
reference value”1) d/dt
Fig. 6-69 Incremental position reference value via angular incremental encoder interface
1 signal period ta
Edge clearance
Track A
Track A*
Track B
Track B*
1 segment
Track A before B Track B before A
––> positive setpoint input ––> negative setpoint input
Fig. 6-70 Position reference value input via quadrature signals (P0894 = 0)
Track A
Track A*
tlow
Track B
Track B*
1 segment ts
ta
Positive setpoint input Negative setpoint input
Fig. 6-71 Position reference value input via pulse/direction signal (P0894 = 1)
1 signal period
thigh
Track A
Track A*
Track B
Track B*
tlow ta 1 segment
Fig. 6-72 Position reference value entered via the forwards/backwards signal
(P0894 = 2)
Input format These parameters are used to define how many signal periods corres-
(P0895 pond to the distance to be traveled.
and
Example:
P0896)
Assumption:
The dimension system is set to linear, metric
––> 1 MSR = 0.001 mm
The axis should move through 10 mm with 2048 signal periods.
––> P0895 = 2 048
––> P0896 = 10 000 [MSR]
Position reference The position reference value, entered via the angular incremental enco-
value display der interface, is displayed using this parameter.
(P0032)
P0032 ––> Pos. ref. value via the angular incr. enc. interf.
P0020 ––> Position reference value for the pos. controller
6
It is not absolutely necessary that P0032 and P0020 are the same (e.g.
for an axis coupling).
Input limiting It is only guaranteed that the input signals are correctly identified and
frequencies and processed via the angular incremental encoder interface, switched as
signal limits input if the following input limiting frequencies and signal limits are
maintained:
Parameter When setting the angular incremental encoder interface as input for
overview incremental position reference values, the following parameters must
(refer to Chapter be observed:
A.1)
P0032 External position reference value
P0890 Activates the angular incr. enc./encoder interface
P0891 Source, external position reference value
P0894 Angular incremental encoder input signal waveform
P0895 External position reference value – No. of increments
P0896 Ext. position reference value – No. of dimension
system grids
P0897 Inversion, external position reference value
Input signal For ”angular incremental encoder interface as input”, the following sig-
(refer to Chapter nal is available:
6.4)
Input signal ”invert angular increm. encoder input” (from SW 3.5)
(refer under the index entry ”Input signal, digital ...”)
––> using an input terminal with function number 75
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”PosStw.7”
Angular The electronic handwheel can, in the positioning mode, be activated via
incremental an input terminal function and via PROFIBUS–DP. The signals from the
encoder angular incremental encoder interface are velocity signals. The hand-
handwheel wheel and drive do not move in synchronism.
evaluation
Acceleration and braking is realized according to P0103 and P0104.
The drive speed is limited by P0102.
The increments of the electronic handwheel can be assigned four fac-
tors using two input terminals.
These factors are specified in P0900:
Bit 1 Bit 0 Handwheel evaluation (standard)
P0900[0] 0 0 1 MSR
P0900[1] 0 1 10 MSR
P0900[2] 1 0 100 MSR
6
P0900[3] 1 1 1000 MSR
Sub–parameters P0900[0] up to P0900[3] can be optionally assigned
factors up between 1 and 10000.
Reader’s note
If the drive is moved using the electronic handwheel, then the drive
behavior corresponds to that of jogging, refer to Chapter 6.2.9.
Example:
The electronic handwheel supplies 100 incr./rev. One handwheel revo-
lution corresponds to a value of 1 mm.
200 handwheel revolutions in one minute correspond to a velocity of
200 mm/min. The handwheel evaluation is entered using the input sig-
nal ”angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation, bit 0”.
The following should be parameterized:
Spindle pitch 10 mm/rev ––> P0236=10.000
Quadrature signal activated ––> P0894=0
Angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation 10
––> P0900[1]=10
Note
Angular incremental encoder pulses in the inhibited direction do not
result in the output of faults or warnings.
In the inhibited direction, only the pulses of the velocity setpoint are
cancelled. The velocity actual value must not necessarily follow the
velocity setpoint, e.g. as a result of external forces or transient
operations. As a result, motion is also possible in the direction that has
not been enabled.
Fault handling The following actions are not possible and initiate the appropriate
faults:
If the input terminals Fct. No. 62 or control signal STW1.8 (jogging 1
ON) or Fct. No. 63 or STW1.9 (jogging 2 ON) and Fct. No. 84 or
SatzAnw.13 (activate angular incremental encoder, handwheel) are
simultaneously activated, then fault 121 is output.
If input terminal Fct. No. 72 or control signal PosStw.4 (activate cou-
pling) and Fct. No. 84 or SatzAnw.13 (activate angular incremental
encoder handwheel) are simultaneously activated, if a position refer-
ence value source is active via Parameter P0891, then fault 167 is
output.
Input/output The following signals are used to connect a handwheel to the angular
signals incremental encoder interface:
(refer to Section Input signals
6.4) (refer under index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...”)
– Input signal, ”activate angular incremental encoder handwheel”
(from SW 8.1)
––> using an input terminal with function number 84
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”SatzAnw.13”
– Input signal, ”angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation,
bit 0” (from SW 8.1)
––> using an input terminal with function number 85
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”SatzAnw.11”
6
– Input signal, ”angular incremental encoder handwheel evaluation,
bit 1” (from SW 8.1)
––> using an input terminal with function number 86
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”SatzAnw.12”
Output signals
(refer under the index entry, ”Output signal, digital – ...”)
– Output signal, ”angular incremental encoder handwheel active”
(from SW 8.1)
––> using an output terminal with function number 84
––> using the PROFIBUS status signal ”AktSatz.13”
– Output signal, ”angular incremental encoder handwheel evalua-
tion, bit 0” (from SW 8.1)
––> using an output terminal with function number 85
––> using the PROFIBUS status signal ”AktSatz.11”
– Output signal, ”angular incremental encoder handwheel evalua-
tion, bit 1” (from SW 8.1)
––> using an output terminal with function number 86
––> using the PROFIBUS status signal ”AktSatz.12”
Note
Compared to the input of control signals via PROFIBUS–DP, the input
terminal functions No. 84 to 86 have a higher priority.
Description For axes, which must be secured against undesirable motion when po-
wered down, the brake sequence control of ”SIMODRIVE 611 univer-
sal” can be used to control the motor holding brake.
The relay for the motor holding brake is controlled via a freely–parame-
terizable output terminal.
SIEMENS motors are optionally available with a motor holding brake.
Warning
! It is not permissible to use the motor holding brake as working brake,
as it is generally only designed for a limited number of emergency
braking operations.
6 Connecting the The brake sequence control operates with the ”open holding brake”
motor holding output signal. The signal can be output as follows:
brake
Using a freely–parameterizable output terminal
The required output signal for the control board or the optional TER-
MINAL module must therefore be assigned function No. 35 for the
motor holding brake by appropriately parameterizing it.
Output terminals on the control board
0.x, O1.x, O2.x and O3.x (parameterization, refer to Chap. 6.4.5)
Output terminals for the optional TERMINAL module
O2, O3 to O11 (parameterization, refer to Chapter 6.5)
P0699 can be used, for each output terminal, to set whether the sig-
nal is output inverted.
The relay for the motor holding brake is connected at the parame-
terized output terminal.
Via status signal for PROFIBUS–DP
The DP master must process the ”open holding brake” status signal.
The signal must be connected to the digital output of the master, to
which the relay for the motor holding brake is connected.
Parameter The following parameters are used for the ”motor holding brake” func-
overview tion:
(refer to Chapter
P0850 Activates the brake control
A.1)
P0851 Brake opening time
P0852 Speed, close holding brake (SRM, ARM)
Motor velocity, close holding brake (SLM)
P0853 Brake delay time
P0854 Controller inhibit time
Information for
enabling the
controller and
pulses Note
For controller enable:
Issuing and withdrawing the controller enable is dependent on several
internal and external enable signals (refer to Chapter 6.4.1).
For pulse enable:
Issuing and withdrawing the pulse enable is dependent on several
internal and external enable signals (refer to Chapter 6.4.1).
Open brake When ”controller enable” is issued, the speed controller is active and
controls with nset = 0.
The speed setpoints are only transferred after the brake opening time
has expired.
This is signaled using the ”status, controller enable” output signal.
Objective when The brake opening time should be selected, so that after the ”controller
setting enable” is issued, the speed controller becomes active when the motor
the brake opening holding brake opens.
time For all other settings, the control acts against the brake.
The following applies:
Brake opening time (P0851) Time to open the holding brake
1
Controller enable
0
t
Speed–controlled
operation
Speed setpoint
t
6 Output signal 1
”open holding brake” 0
t
P0851 Brake opening time
Output signal 1
”status, controller 0
ÄÄÄÄÄ
enable” t
ÄÄÄÄÄ
1
Holding brake
0
Time t
to open the holding brake
Fig. 6-73 Opening the brake: Characteristics when issuing ”controller enable”
Closing the brake The axis is actively braked when the ”controller enable” is withdrawn.
when withdrawing The brake delay time (P0853) is started when the ”ramp–function gene-
the ”controller rator enable” signal drops–out, i.e. at nset = 0.
enable”
At n = nholding brake (P0852), the following is valid:
The ”open holding brake” output signal is deleted
Note:
After the brake delay time has expired (P0853), the ”open holding
brake” output signal is always canceled.
Objective for this The time required to close the holding brake should be adjusted so that
setting the control is only withdrawn after the brake has closed. This prevents
an axis from possibly sagging.
1
Controller
enable 0
t
Ramp–function 1
generator
active (internal) 0
t
Note:
Speed–controlled
operation
In the example, the
”ramp–down time, ramp–function
6
Speed setpoint generator” = 0
t
Internal 1
controller
enable 0
t
Output signal 1 P0854 Controller inhibit time
”status, controller 0
enable”
ÄÄÄÄ
t
1
Holding brake
0
ÄÄÄÄTime t
to close the holding brake
Fig. 6-74 Closing the brake: Behavior when withdrawing ”controller enable”
Closing the brake When the pulse enable is withdrawn, the drive coasts down, and the
when the ”pulse ”open holding brake” output signal is canceled.
enable” is
After the time taken for the brake to close, the drive is braked by the
withdrawn
motor holding brake.
1
Pulse enable
0
t
t
Output signal 1
”open holding brake”
0
t
Internal 1
6 controller
enable 0
t
Output signal 1
”status, controller enable”
ÄÄÄÄÄ
0
t
Holding brake
1
ÄÄÄÄÄ
0
ÄÄÄÄÄ Time
to close the holding brake
t
Fig. 6-75 Closing the brake: Behavior when withdrawing ”pulse enable”
Term. P24
24 V
Term. M24
Relay
to
control
the
motor
Motor with holding
M
motor 3 brake
holding
brake Output
O3.A
0V
Fig. 6-76 Example: Controlling the motor holding brake via output O3.A
Parameters that For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” the following parameter types are
are independent available, referred to the parameter set changeover:
and
Parameter set–independent parameters
dependent
on the parameter These parameters only have one parameter value, and are effec-
set tive, independent of the selected parameter set.
Example:
P0660 Function, input terminal I0.x
How can you You can toggle between parameter sets 0 and 7 using
toggle between the following input signals:
parameter sets?
Input signal ”parameter set changeover 1st input”
Input signal ”parameter set changeover 2nd input”
Input signal ”parameter set changeover 3rd input”
Note
The input signals to change over the parameter set can be entered via
input terminals or via PROFIBUS–DP (refer to Chapter 6.4.3 or under
the index entry ”input signal, parameter set changeover”).
For a parameter set changeover in the positioning mode (P0700=3),
for the same gear set ratios, the reference point is lost. This is not the
case if P0239=1.
Drive A
The motor is operated, dependent on
how input terminal I0.A is energized, M
3
using either parameter set 0 or 1.
M
P2xxx
M
P3xxx
6
P4xxx
14
6
P4xxx
M
P2xxx
Application: 6.11.4
P3xxx
6 13
P4xxx
Motor data sets For the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board, there are data sets
for a maximum of 4 induction motors.
Note
The currently effective motor data set is displayed in P0599 (active
motor data set).
It is only possible to enable motor changeover in the ”speed/torque
setpoint” mode (P0700 = 1).
Before motor changeover can be selected, the motor data must be
entered into the associated parameters 2xxx, 3xxx and/or 4xxx. For
motors with Code No., it is sufficient to make the entry in Px102. After
this, in both cases, it is necessary to carry–out a ”calculate controller
data” routine using Px080 = 1.
Selecting the The following input and output signals are used to select the motor data
motor data sets set and the associated motor:
and motors via
input/output
signals
SIMODRIVE
611
universal Output terminal with
Input terminal with Fct. No. 11
”Motor 1 selected”
Fct. No. 5
”Motor data set Fct. No. 12
changeover, 1st input” ”Motor 2 selected”
Fct. No. 6 Fct. No. 13
”Motor data set ”Motor 3 selected”
changeover, 2nd input”
Fct. No. 14
”Motor 4 selected”
Note:
Output terminals with Fct. Nos. 11...14 are only controlled, if P1249=0!
6
Control signal
SIMODRIVE
”Motor data set 611 Status signal
changeover, 1st input” universal
STW2.9 ”Actual motor, 1st signal”
ZSW2.9
”Motor data set
changeover, 2nd input” ”Actual motor, 2nd signal”
STW2.10 ZSW2.10
”Motor changed over” ”Motor being changed over”
STW2.11 (from SW 3.3)
ZSW2.11
Reader’s note
Input signals: refer under the index entry ”Input signal...”
Output signals: refer under the index entry ”Output signal ...”
The wiring of the input/output terminals for the control board and for
the optional TERMINAL module is described in Chapter 2.2.
The following input/output terminals are available:
– for the control board: I0.x to I3.x or O0.x to O3.x
x: Space retainer for drive A or B
– for the optional TERMINAL module: I4 to I11 or O4 to O11
The parameterization of the input/output terminals is described as
follows:
– for the control board: in Chapter 6.4.2 and 6.4.5
– for the optional TERMINAL module: in Chapter 6.5
Pulse frequency A dedicated power module pulse frequency (P1100) can be parameteri-
changeover zed for each motor data set.
The speed requirement of the motor can be better adapted by changing
over the pulse frequency. With a higher pulse frequency, higher speeds
can be achieved.
The following applies for the pulse frequency, it must have at least
6
approx. 6 the frequency of the instantaneous motor frequency.
High pulse frequencies mean high switching losses and therefore poor
utilization.
At a pulse frequency of 8 kHz, only 40–55% of the possible current that
is available at 3.2 kHz is available.
Description For this changeover version (P1013 = 1), a maximum of 4 motors each
with one associated motor data set can be changed over.
Note
The pulses are canceled at each changeover.
Input/output The following 2 input and 4 output signals are available to changeover
signals for a maximum of 4 motors/motor data sets:
changeover
Table 6-62 Input/output terminal signals
Note
The number of contactors which can be controlled for motor
changeover is limited by the number of output terminals.
Output terminals 11, 12, 13 and 14 are not controlled, if P1249 = 1.
How does a ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” receives a request for changeover, if the
changeover work? signal status at one of the two input terminals for motor data set chan-
geover has changed.
A changeover is then realized automatically as follows:
1. The pulses are canceled and the motor selection outputs are reset
2. Time t1 starts (this is set to 320 ms)
3. After time t1 expires, the ”correct” output terminal is set to select the
motor
4. Time t2 starts (this is set to 160 ms)
5. After time t2 expires, the pulses are enabled
Application 4 motors should be operated with drive A from ”SIMODRIVE 611 uni-
example versal”.
Assumptions for the example:
An optional TERMINAL module is used.
The changeover is realized via the following input/output terminals:
I8 (X422.5) P0668 (function, input terminal I8) = 5
I9 (X422.6) P0669 (function, input terminal I9) = 6
O8 (X432.5) P0688 (signaling function, output terminal O8) = 11
O9 (X432.6) P0689 (signaling function, output terminal O9) = 12
O10 (X432.7) P0690 (signaling function, output terminal O10) = 13
O11 (X432.8) P0691 (signaling function, output terminal O11) = 14
K1 SIMODRIVE
K2 611
Pulse enable K3 T. 663 Output terminals
universal
K4 O81)
P24
Input terminals O9
I8 O10
1st input 0 1 0 1
2nd input I9 O11
0 0 1 1
Motor selection 1 2 3 4
U2 W2 V2
K1H K2H K3H K4H
6
2) 0V
K1 K2 K3 K4
Fig. 6-80 Recommended circuit: Changing over 4 motors, each with one motor data set
Description For this changeover version (P1013 = 2) for one motor, a maximum of
4 motor data sets can be changed over.
Note
The pulses are not canceled at changeover, i.e. the changeover is
made with the pulses enabled.
This version can be used to adapt the motor and controller data.
Input/output The following input/output signals are used for this changeover version:
signals
Table 6-63 Input/output terminal signals
Input/output The following input/output signals are used for this changeover version:
signals
Table 6-64 Input/output terminal signals
1) If the input terminal is used to change over the motor, then the pulses are
canceled at the changeover.
2) The input terminal with function number 5 is inactive for this changeover
version.
3) The pulses are not canceled if changeover is realized using speed
thresholds.
4) Output terminals with function numbers 12 and 14 are not energized.
Note
Output terminals 11 and 13 are not energized, if P1249 = 1.
Application Motors with star/delta changeover permit a wide constant power range.
example:
At lower speeds, the motor is operated in the star circuit configuration
Star/delta
(high torque) and at higher speeds, in the delta circuit configuration
changeover
(high stall torque).
(version:
P1013 = 3) Assumptions for the example:
The motor is operated with drive A.
An optional TERMINAL module is used.
The changeover is realized via the following input/output terminals:
I8 (X422.5) P0668 (function, input terminal I8) = 6
O8 (X432.5) P0688 (signaling function, output terminal O8) = 11
O9 (X432.6) P0689 (signaling function, output terminal O9) = 13
P1247 = 700
i.e. 0 < n < 700 ––> motor in the star mode
n > 700 ––> motor in the delta mode
Kx1) K1 K2
SIMODRIVE
T. 663 611
universal Output terminals
Pulse
enable P24 O8 (Fct. No. 11)
of
PLC O9 (Fct. No. 13)
Υ/∆
changeover Input terminal K2H K1H
1 signal ––> ∆ I8 (Fct. No. 6)
operation 0V
U2 V2 W2 PE
0 signal ––> Υ
operation
Kx1)
P24
K1H K2H
K2 K1 K1 K2
U2 V2 W2 U2 V2 W2
K1 K2 U1 V1 W1
∆ operation Υ operation
1PH
6
0V
Υ/∆
Notice
Main contactors K1 and K2 must be switched in the no–current
condition.
If this is not observed, the drive converter and contactors could be
destroyed.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1013 Enable, motor changeover (ARM) 0 0 3 – PO
... the motor changeover is enabled or the motor changeover type is selected
Value Description
0 Motor changeover inhibited
1 Motor changeover with pulse cancellation
2 Motor changeover without pulse cancellation (data set changeover)
3 Motor changeover using speed thresholds (P1247, P1248)
Note:
It is only possible to enable motor changeover in the ”speed/torque setpoint” mode (P0700 =
1).
1247 Speed threshold 100.0 100 000.0 100 000.0 RPM Immedi-
motor changeover 1/2 (ARM) ately
6 1248 Speed threshold 100.0 100 000.0 100 000.0 RPM Immedi-
motor changeover 3/4 (ARM) ately
... the speed thresholds for the motor changeover are defined with speed threshold (P1013 =
3).
P1247:
Below P1247 minus 5% hysteresis, the first motor data set is selected (P1xxx).
Above P1247 plus 5% hysteresis, the second motor data set is selected (P2xxx).
P1248:
Below P1248 minus 5% hysteresis, the third motor data set is selected (P3xxx).
Above P1248 plus 5% hysteresis, the fourth motor data set is selected (P4xxx).
n
5% 5%
Parameters
No. Description Min. Standard Max. Units Effective
1249 External contactor control 0 0 1 – Immedi-
motor changeover (ARM) ately
... specifies whether the contactors for motor changeover are controlled from the drive or from
an external control.
1 Motor changeover via external control
The contactor control for the motor changeover is realized using an external control
via the ”motor changeover” input signal (STW2.11).
The output terminals with function numbers 11, 12, 13 and 14 are not energized.
0 Motor changeover via drive
The contactors to change over the motor are controlled from the drive via the output
terminals with function numbers 11, 12, 13 and 14.
Note:
The contactors used to change–over the motor must be switched in a no–current condition.
If an external control is used to changeover the motor, and it is ”incorrectly” changed over (e.g.
the pulses are present), it is possible that the power/supply infeed module will be destroyed.
Recommendation:
Motor changeover should be realized using the drive output terminals (P1249 = 0).
Note
When jogging (closed–loop speed control), travel to the fixed endstop
is also possible by suppressing fault 608 (speed controller output
limited) using the ”suppress fault 608” input signal.
The ”travel to fixed endstop” function may not be used for coupled
axes.
Flowchart The following sequence applies for the ”travel to fixed endstop” func-
tion:
How is this function started?
The function is started when executing a traversing block with the
FIXED ENDSTOP command.
The same data as for a positioning set should be made in this tra-
versing block and, in addition, also the clamping torque in [0.01 Nm]
or the clamping force in [N] (refer under the index entry ”Command–
dependent block information”).
In order that the fixed endstop (workpiece) can be reached at all, it
must be located between the start and target positions. The target
position must be selected a considerable distance behind the fixed
endstop.
How is the axis moved after start?
– After starting the block, the axis travels in the direction of the tar-
get position with the programmed velocity.
– The clamping torque/clamping force, programmed in this block,
already becomes effective from the starting position, i.e. the axis
moves to the fixed endstop with the reduced torque limit/force
limit.
– The dynamic following error monitoring is not effective when trav-
eling to the endstop. 6
What happens if ...
– ... the fixed endstop is reached before the target position is
reached (standard case)?
––> refer to ”What happens if the fixed endstop is reached?”
– ... the fixed endstop is not reached, but the target position is ap-
proached?
––> refer to ”What happens if the fixed endstop is not reached?”
– ... the programmed clamping torque is not reached.
––> refer to ”What happens if the fixed endstop is reached but
the programmed clamping torque is not reached?”
– ... the axis is first at the fixed endstop and then leaves this posi-
tion, i.e. has the fixed endstop broken off?
––> then the fixed endstop monitoring becomes effective, i.e. the
axis then moves by the distance, set in P0116:8 (fixed endstop
monitoring window) plus the braking ramp.
––> refer to ”fixed endstop” monitoring window
What happens if If the axis moves to a fixed endstop, then the behavior is as follows:
the fixed endstop
The closed–loop drive control increases the torque for the axis up to
is reached?
the programmed clamping torque, and then keeps it constant.
The ”fixed endstop reached” status is reached as follows, depending
on P0114 (fixed endstop, configuration 2):
Table 6-66 Behavior, if the fixed endstop is reached
The following applies after the ”fixed endstop reached” status has
6 been recognized:
– The distance to go is deleted
– The position reference value is tracked
– The fixed endstop monitoring is activated
– The controller enable remains active
– The ”fixed endstop reached” output signal is set
– Is the programmed clamping torque reached?
Yes ––> the output signal
”fixed endstop, clamping torque reached” is set
No ––> the behavior is dependent on P0113.1
What happens if If, for a traversing block, the axis moves to the brake initiation point
the fixed endstop with the FIXED ENDSTOP command, without detecting the status ”fi-
is not reached? xed endstop reached”, then the following behavior applies, dependent
on P0113.0:
Canceling the The ”travel to fixed endstop” function is interrupted, and if warning 889
”travel to fixed is present it is acknowledged, if one of the following occurs:
endstop” function The next block is processed with the POSITIONING command
the jogging mode is selected if previously interrupted
––> with the input signal ”reject operating condition/traversing task”
The controller enable is withdrawn (––> fault 147)
Pulse enable is withdrawn (––> fault 147)
Interrupting or The following applies for a traversing block with the FIXED ENDSTOP
exiting the ”travel command:
to fixed endstop”
Interrupt and continue
function
––> using the ”operating condition/intermediate stop” input signal
Exit
––> using the ”operating condition/reject traversing task” input signal
In all of these cases, the drive is correspondingly braked.
Interruption at the fixed endstop:
The drive remains at the fixed endstop, and can be moved away from it
either in the jog mode, or by starting a new traversing block.
Abort
––>while ”traversing to fixed endstop”
The drive brakes and maintains this position with a reduced torque
as ”traverse to fixed endstop” is still active The position is monitored
using P0326. Fault 145 is signaled when the tolerance window in
P0326 is exceeded.
Fixed endstop If the axis travels by more than the monitoring window, set in P0116:8
monitoring when it reaches the ”fixed endstop reached” status, then the ”travel to
window fixed endstop” function is canceled as a result of fault 146 (fixed end-
stop, axis outside the monitoring window), and the axis is stopped.
The following applies for the fixed endstop monitoring window:
Set using P0116:8 (fixed endstop monitoring window).
The monitoring window generally applies for a drive, which means,
in order to adapt it for an individual traversing block, P0116:8 must
be correspondingly re–written into before the block starts.
The value in P0116:8 is valid both in the positive as well as the neg-
ative travel directions.
The window setting must be selected, so that a fault is only initiated
if the endstop breaks.
6
Hanging axis For a hanging axis without mechanical weight equalization, when pro-
without gramming the clamping torque and when defining the fixed endstop
mechanical weight monitoring window, it must be taken into consideration as to whether
equalization the electronic weight equalization is set via P1240:8.
The clamping torque, effective for ”travel to fixed endstop” is made up
as follows:
Programmed clamping torque in the traversing block
and
P1240:8 (offset, torque setpoint speed–controlled)
The following applies when programming the clamping torque for a
hanging axis without mechanical weight equalization:
If then
A torque offset is not Take into account the weight equalization when pro-
entered gramming the clamping torque.
(P1240:8 = 0)
A torque offset is en- The weight equalization is not taken into account when
tered programming the clamping torque
(P1240:8 0)
Diagnostics for The following diagnostics are available for the activated function:
”travel to fixed Display via P0600 (operating status)
endstop”
Display via ”travel to fixed endstop active” output signal
Signal The motor current, following error, input/output signals and positions for
characteristics the ”travel to fixed endstop” function are illustrated in the following dia-
gram.
P0086:64
Motor
current
P0115:8 valid, if
Following error P0114 = 0
or
valid, if
”Fixed endstop sensor” input signal
P0114 = 1
6
”Fixed endstop reached” output signal
Positions
–”– –”–
Start Programmed
position end position
Block
change
Block with
Block with command command Block with command
FIXED ENDSTOP WAITING POSITIONING
Fig. 6-82 Signal timing for the ”travel to fixed endstop” function
Travel to fixed
endstop and
EMERGENCY OFF
Caution
! It must be ensured, that after the ”travel to fixed endstop” function is
withdrawn as a result of EMERGENCY OFF, the machine cannot go
into a potentially hazardous state (e.g. the clamped workpiece drops
out of the clamping mechanism after EMERGENCY OFF).
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”travel to fixed endstop”
overview function:
(refer to Chapter
P0113 Fixed endstop, configuration 1
A.1)
P0114 Fixed endstop, configuration 2
P0115:8 Fixed endstop, maximum following error
P0116:8 Fixed endstop, monitoring window
P1240:8 Offset, torque setpoint (speed controlled)
Offset, force setpoint (speed controlled)
6 Input/output The following signals are used for the function ”traverse to endstop”:
signals
Input signals
(refer under index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...”)
– ”Fixed endstop sensor” input signal
––> using an input terminal with function number 68
––> using PROFIBUS control signal PosStw.3
Output signals
(refer under the index entry, ”Output signal, digital – ...”)
– ”Fixed endstop reached” output signal
––> using an output terminal with function number 68
––> using PROFIBUS status signal PosZsw.12
– ”Fixed endstop, clamping torque reached” output signal
––> using an output terminal with function number 73
––> using PROFIBUS status signal PosZsw.13
– ”Travel to fixed endstop active” output signal
––> using an output terminal with function number 66
––> using PROFIBUS status signal PosZsw.14
Description Using this function, an approached axis position can be directly entered
into a specific traversing block as position reference value.
The axis can be traversed to the required position e.g. using ”jogging”
and/or ”incremental jogging.
The ”teach–in” function is activated using the ”activate teach–in (edge)”
input signal in the ”positioning” mode.
It is not possible to activate ”teach–in” while a traversing program is
running.
Table 6-70 Overview of teach–in
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”teach–in” function:
overview
P0120 Teach–in block
(refer to Chapter
A.1) P0121 Teach–in standard block
P0124 Teach–in configuration
Input/output The following signals are used for the ”teach–in” function:
signals (refer to
Input signals
Chapter 6.4)
(refer under index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...”)
– Input signal ”activate teach–in (edge)”
––> using an input terminal with function number 64
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”PosStw.6”
– Input signal ”block selection 1st to 6th input”
––> using an input terminal with function number 50 – 55
––> using PROFIBUS control signal SatzAnw.0 – .5
Output signals
(refer under the index entry, ”Output signal, digital – ...”)
– Output signal ”teach–in successful”
6 ––> using an output terminal with function number 64
––> using the PROFIBUS status signal ”PosZsw.15”
Note
The positions with teach–in are only transferred into the RAM memory.
Data is manually saved using the ”SimoCom U” parameterizing and
start–up tool with ”Save in the drive (FEPROM)”.
Requirement The following prerequisites are necessary to use dynamic servo control:
n–set mode
Isochronous PROFIBUS–DP
The position controller gain factor (KPC) and the system deviation
(XERR) must be included in the PROFIBUS–DP setpoint telegram
(refer to P0915)
The position actual value must be transferred to the master in the
actual value telegram of PROFIBUS–DP via the encoder interface
Gx_XIST1 (refer to Chapter 5.6.4)
When DSC is activated, the speed setpoint N_SOLL_B from the
PROFIBUS telegram is used as speed pre–control value
The internal quasi–position controller uses the position actual value 6
from the motor measuring system (G1_XIST1)
Data transfer
deadtime Interpolator
n pre n pre
Speed Speed
Path inter– Data transfer setpoint setpoint
polation deadtime T position Interpolator KPC filter 1 filter 2
xset Xerr
Speed
controller
Data
transfer
dead–
time T speed
T position
Data transfer
T position deadtime TDP
Xact
Offset
Master Drive
6 Fig. 6-83 Principle of dynamic servo control; the speed setpoint is used for speed precontrol
Activation If the prerequisites for DSC have been fulfilled, the function is activated
by transferring a value for KPC > 0 in the PROFIBUS telegram.
When DSC is activated, the position controller gain in the master
should be set again.
Deactivating The DSC function is de–activated by setting KPC = 0. Then, only the
speed pre–control is effective.
Higher gain factors can be set using DSC. This is the reason that the
control loop can become unstable when DSC is disabled. Before disab-
ling DSC (e.g. for optional tests) the KV factor must be reduced in the
master.
Speed setpoint When using DSC, a speed setpoint filter is no longer required to round–
value filter off the speed setpoint stages.
When using the DSC function, it only makes sense to use speed set-
point filter 1 to support the position controller, e.g. to suppress reso-
nance effects.
Description Using the ”spindle positioning” function, in the ”n–set” mode, the
spindle can be traversed to a specific position and then held there.
Activation The function is activated in the ”n–set” mode (P0700 = 1) via the input
signal ”spindle positioning on” or via PROFIBUS–DP (STW1.15), if
P0125 = 1 (spindle positioning active).
Note
If the ”spindle positioning” function is carried–out using NC functionality
(e.g. SINUMERIK 802D), then P0125 must be set to 0 (spindle
positioning de–activated).
Position actual
value sensing With a motor encoder (sin/cos 1 Vpp)
With a motor encoder (sin/cos 1 Vpp) and external zero (BERO) at
the spindle when the gearbox stage is being changed–over
with direct measuring system (spindle encoder, sin/cos 1 Vpp) via
encoder connection X412 (drive B)
Limitations/
secondary Spindle positioning only with motor 1.
conditions If spindle positioning has been selected, then the encoder informa-
tion for PROFIBUS–DP (G1_STW, G1_ZSW) is no longer precisely
transferred.
If ”spindle positioning on” is selected using a terminal or PROFI-
BUS–DP (for P0125 = 1), then the ”relative” positioning mode
(P0087:64) may no longer be programmed in the currently selected
traversing block.
When spindle positioning is selected, it is not possible to change
over the motor via PROFIBUS–DP.
Spindle positioning is not supported in conjunction with the absolute
measuring system.
Positioning If the drive has still not been referenced, it is automatically referenced
after activating the ”spindle positioning on” function.
The positioning operation is executed via the position controller and is
carried–out in several phases:
1. Selecting the ”spindle positioning on” function via terminal or PRO-
FIBUS–DP in the ”n–set” mode
2. Traversing to the search velocity
3. Traversing with search velocity and searching for the zero mark
(BERO)
4. Braking to the 1st target position (angle)
1
nact
Command, spindle positioning on
2 3 4
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”spindle positioning”
overview function:
(refer to Chapter P0080 Block number (traversing blocks)
A.1)
P0081 Position reference value (traversing blocks)
P0082 (Search) velocity (traversing blocks)
P0083 Acceleration override
P0084 Deceleration override
P0087 (Spindle) positioning mode
P0102 Maximum velocity
P0103 Maximum acceleration
P0104 Maximum deceleration
P0125 Spindle positioning active
P0126 Spindle positioning, zero mark tolerance window
P0127 Spindle positioning, setting the internal zero mark
P0128 Spindle positioning, offset, zero mark
Warning
! When the monitoring is disabled via parameters P0318, P0321 and
P0326, it should be noted that under fault conditions, the drive can
accelerate up to the max. speed.
Approaching the The target position approach is defined using the parameters of the
target position selected traversing block.
using the
traversing block
parameters
Table 6-71 Parameters for ”spindle positioning”
Structure of the
traversing block
Search rate The search velocity depends on the initial velocity at the instant that the
”spindle positioning” function is activated at n–set (refer to Fig. 6-86).
In this case, the following parameters are effective:
P0082 Velocity
P0083 Acceleration override
P0084 Deceleration override
P0103 Max. acceleration
P0104 Max. deceleration
P0129 Spindle positioning, tolerance, search velocity
P0130 Spindle positioning, lowest search velocity
P0133 Spindle positioning, max. search velocity
P1256 Ramp–function generator, ramp–up time
P1257 Ramp–function generator, ramp–down time
3
v2=max. search velocity
Velocity range
2
v1=lowest search velocity
(P0130 * P0082)
1
t
P1256 Target position
1 In this velocity range, the drive accelerates to the search velocity v1. The drive traverses to the
target position if the zero mark is recognized.
2 In this velocity range (search velocity), the drive traverses without changing its velocity until
the zero mark has been recognized. The drive then traverses to the target position.
3 In this velocity range, the drive brakes to the search velocity v2. The drive traverses to the target
position if the zero mark is recognized.
Spindle Procedure to shift the zero mark and set it to a specific value:
positioning, zero
1. possibility:
mark offset
– Enter the zero mark offset directly into P0128.
2. possibility:
– Traverse the spindle to the required position, e.g. manually rotate
– Set P0127 to 1. This means that the actual position value is
transferred into P0128. P0127 automatically changes to 0.
Encoder P0250 and P0174 must be set to the existing measuring system.
configuration
Table 6-72 Encoder configuration for spindle positioning
P0250 P0174
Indirect measuring system (motor encoder) 0 1
with encoder zero mark
In addition, the gearbox ratio must be entered
into P0237 (encoder revolutions) and P0238
(load revolutions)
Indirect measuring system (motor encoder) 0 2
with external zero mark
In addition, the gearbox ratio must be entered
into P0237 (encoder revolutions) and P0238
(load revolutions)
Direct measuring system with encoder zero 1 1
mark
Spindle drive with For spindle drives with gearboxes, an external zero mark
gearbox (BERO) (BERO) should be provided as reference point if the spindle has to be
positioned.
6
For multi–stage gearboxes, the gearbox stage ratios must be taken into
account. The ratios must be entered via parameter P0237 (gearbox
revolutions) and P0238 (load revolutions). For parameter set 0, the ra-
tio of the first gearbox stage can be defined using SimoCom U in the
menu screen ”Mechanical system” (1:1 is the basic setting).
Additional gearbox stage ratios must be entered using the Expert list
(P0237:x, P0238:x; x = 1 to 7).
Example:
If a changeover gearbox with a ratio of 1:1 or 1:4 is used, for the 1st
gearbox stage, parameters P0237:0 and P0238:0 remain unchanged
(because 1:1) and for the ratio 1:4, the following values are entered into
parameters P0237:1 = 1 and P0238:1 = 4. These values become valid
after ”Power on”.
The ratio can be checked using parameter P0132. In this case, the
distance between two zero marks is displayed in degrees. If the values
which are displayed deviate from 360 degrees, then the gear–up/gear–
down ratio was not correctly parameterized.
Input/output The following signals are used for the ”spindle positioning” function:
signals Input signals
(refer to Section (refer under the index entry ”Input signal, digital – ...)
6.4)
– Input signal, ”spindle positioning on”
––> using an input terminal with function number 28
––> using the PROFIBUS control signal ”STW1.15”
– Input of traversing blocks
––> via an input terminal, or
––> via PROFIBUS–DP
When the traversing block selection is changed (number), the
position is immediately changed to the position specified in the
traversing block.
Output signals
(refer under the index entry, ”output signal, digital – ...)
The output signals are only effective when selecting ”spindle posi-
tion on”.
– Output signal, ”spindle positioning on”
––> using an output terminal with function number 28
Short Hardware structure: Encoder signals and zero pulse from the motor
commissioning encoder
(example) Software prerequisites:
Software release SW 5.1
The spindle positioning program must be activated via
SimoCom U or P0125 =1.
Select the ”spindle positioning on” function via terminal
(Fct. No. 28) or PROFIBUS–DP (STW1.15). (e.g. ”spindle position-
ing on ” via terminal I2.A).
Start
Is a zero No
offset
required?
Yes
1. Inhibit the controller
2. Disable the selection of ”spindle positioning on” 6
Yes
1. Rotate the spindle to the required position Enter the zero offset value in degrees,
either directly via P0128 or SimoCom U or
2. Set the actual position as zero position
enable the controller; approach the position and
using the SimoCom U menu screen ”Spindle set the actual position as zero mark via
positioning” or set P0127 to 1 SimoCom U or set P0127 to 1. When setting the
––> Zero mark offset is displayed using zero position, the controller inhibit and the
P0128 ”spindle position on” selection must be disabled.
Should positioning be No
optimized?
Yes
1. Current regulator
2. Speed Controller
3. Ramp–up/ramp–down time (P1256/P1257)
4. Search velocity via P0082 (traversing block), if necessary, increase P0133
5. Max. deceleration/acceleration (P0103, P0104) and input the override via traversing
blocks
6. Position controller (Kv factor adaptation via P0200)
Note:
Observe the parameter set changeover!
End
Configuration, In P1011, bit 12 (identify coarse position) is set in order that the rotor
actual value position identification technique is initiated when powering–up the drive.
sensing motor If bit 13 is set (fine position identification), a rotor position identification
encoder is executed independently of bit 12.
Parameter The following parameters are used for the rotor position synchroniza-
overview tion/rotor position identification:
(refer to Chapter P1011 IM configuration, actual value sensing
A.1)
P1016 Angular commutation offset
P1017 Commissioning support
P1019 Current, rotor position identification
P1020 Maximum rotation, rotor position identification (SRM)
Maximum movement, rotor position identification (SLM)
P1075 Technique, rotor position identification (SRM, SLM)
P1076 Load moment of inertia RLI (SRM)
Load mass RLI (SLM)
The following diagnostics parameters are used rotor position synchro-
nization/rotor position identification:
P1734 Diagnostics, rotor position identification
P1736 Test, rotor position identification
P1737 Difference, rotor position identification
Warning
! When the motors are not braked, the motor rotates or moves as a
result of the current impressed during the measurement. The
magnitude of the motion depends on the magnitude of the current and
the moment of inertia of the motor and load.
Parameterization for For the parameterization of the rotor position identification for the mo-
the motion–based tion–based technique, initially, a rotor position identification run must be
technique (from SW made with a standard parameterization.
6.1)
The noise which is generated should be heard as a sequence of soft
surges.
Acknowledgement In the list of faults and warnings (refer to Chapter 7.3), for each fault
and warning, an explanation is given under ”Acknowledge”, as to how
they can be acknowledged after the cause has been removed.
Acknowledging Faults, which are to be acknowledged with POWER ON, can be alter-
faults with natively acknowledged as follows:
POWER ON 1. POWER ON
––> power–off/power–on ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
2. Press the POWER–ON RESET button on the front panel of the con-
trol board
3. POWER–ON RESET with the ”SimoCom U” tool
The processor runs up again, all of the faults are acknowledged, and
the fault buffer is re–initialized.
Stop responses In the list of faults and warnings, for each fault and warning, the stop
response and its effects are specified under ”stop response”.
––> Refer to Chapter 7.3
Note
Handling faults in the master and slave drive for coupled axes, refer to
Chapter 6.3.2.
(from SW
can be set.
e.g. faults 504, 505, 607 etc.
7
3.3) How can these be set?
By setting the parameter bit assigned to the
Refer to fault via P1612 and P1613.
Chapter A.1 Example:
STOP II should be initiated as response to
fault 608.
––> set P1613.8 to 0
7.2.1 Display and operator control via the display and operator unit
Displaying The segment display is automatically changed over into the alarm
faults and mode when one or several faults or warnings occur. The faults and
warnings warnings are output flashing on the display unit. They can be displayed
as follows:
Operator control, When a fault occurs, it can be handled using the MINUS and P keys as
if a fault is present shown in the following diagram.
Automatically Acknowledge
–
after one
and
minute P term. 65.x
de–energized
+ P –
Parameterizing mode
Operator control, When faults occur, they can be handled as shown in the following dia-
if several faults gram using the PLUS, MINUS and P keys.
have occurred
Display and
+ +
...
operator unit
Automatically Acknowledge
–
after one
minute – P
and
+ P – term. 65.x
Parameterizing mode de–energized
Operator action, When warnings occur, they can be handled using the MINUS key as
if one shown in the following diagram.
warning is present
Automatically –
after one
minute
+ P –
Parameterizing mode
LED display There is a button with integrated LED on the front panel of the
on the ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board.
control
board
Fig. 7-4 FAULT LED on the front panel of the control board
What significance If a FAULT–LED is lit on the front panel of the control board, it can be
does the interpreted as follows:
FAULT LED have?
Table 7-4 Significance of the FAULT LED
7
If then
there is at least one fault (No.: < 800, the fault number
The is displayed on the display unit)
FAULT LED the control board is running–up (approx. 2 sec).
on the The LED goes dark after a successful run–up.
front panel of a first commissioning is requested
the
control board the memory module is not inserted on the control mod-
ule or is not ”correctly” inserted
lights up
the control board is defective
Version: 08.03.07
Reader’s note
In some instances, the space retainers (e.g. \%u) are specified for
the texts of the individual faults and warnings.
In online operation with SimoCom U instead of a space retainer, an
appropriate value is displayed.
The complete list is updated corresponding to the Edition of this
documentation (refer to the Edition in the header lines) and
corresponds to the software release of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”
documented here.
The individual faults/warnings are not coded dependent on the
software release.
152 Pos.ref.val. and act.val. output via the bus interf. lim-
ited. Suppl. info \%X
Cause The output of the position reference value, position actual value or posi-
tion correction value is parameterized via PROFIBUS or the bus inter-
face. However, the value to be output can no longer be represented in 32
bits and was therefore limited to the maximum values 0x7fffffff or
0x80000000.
The traversing range which can be displayed is given by
Lower limit: – 2147483648 * P896 / P884
Upper limit: + 2147483647 * P896 / P884
The supplementary information explains which process data has violated
the lower or upper limit:
Supplementary info process data Violation
xx1 Position reference value Xset (No. 50208) Upper limit exceeded
xx1 Position reference value Xset (No. 50208) Lower limit fallen below
x1x Position actual value Xact (No. 50206) Upper limit exceeded
x2x Position actual value Xact (No. 50206) Lower limit fallen below
1xx Position correction value dxKorr (No. 50210) Upper limit exceeded
2xx Position correction value dxKorr (No. 50210) Lower limit fallen below
Remedy – Move drive back e.g. by jogging in the representable traversing
range.
– Adapt the lower and upper limit to the required traversing range using
P884 and P896.
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP III
160 Reference cam not reached
Cause After starting the reference point approach, the axis moves through the
distance in P0170 (max. distance to the reference cam) without finding
7
the reference cam.
Remedy – Check the ”reference cam” signal
– Check P0170
– If it is an axis without reference cam, then set P0173 to 1
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP V
161 Reference cams too short
Cause When the axis moves to the reference cam, and does not come to a
standstill at the cam, then this error is signaled, i.e. the reference cam
is too short.
Remedy – Set P0163 (reference point approach velocity) to a lower value
– Increase P0104 (maximum deceleration)
– Use larger reference cam
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP V
7 Cause The ratio between the rated torque and rated current (torque constant
[Nm/A]) in P1113 is incorrect (less than/equal to zero) or the ratio
P1113/P1112 is greater than 70.
Remedy Enter the valid torque/current ratio for the motor used in P1113 or enter
a permissible ratio of P1113/P1112.
Third-party motor:
The torque constant should be determined from the motor data sheet.
Siemens motor:
The torque constant is defined by the motor code (P1102).
Acknowledgement POWER ON
Stop response STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
7 Acknowledgement
Stop response
RESET FAULT MEMORY
STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
771 Induction motor oper.: drive converter frequency
motor \%d not permissible
Cause In induction motor operation (selected by P1465 < P1146), drive con-
verter frequencies of 4 or 8 kHz are permissible.
Remedy – Change P1100
– Cancel induction motor operation (P1465 > P1146)
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
772 Induction motor oper.: speed controller gain, motor
\%d too high
Cause The P gain of the speed controller (P1451) is too high.
Remedy For the speed controller, enter a lower value for the P gain (P1451).
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
781 No-load current, motor \%d > rated power section cur-
rent
Cause The motor no-load current (P1136) has been set to higher values than
the rated power section current.
before SW 2.4 the following is valid: Rated power section current =
P1111
from SW 2.4 the following is valid: Rated power section current = P1111
* P1099
Remedy – Enter the valid current for the motor used in P1136.
Third-party motor:
The required currents should be determined using a motor data sheet.
Siemens motor:
The currents are determined using the motor code (P1102).
– Reduce the power section pulse frequency P1100.
– Use a higher-rating power section (re-commission).
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
782 Reactance motor \%d invalid
Cause The stator leakage reactance (P1139) or the rotor leakage reactance
(P1140) or the magnetizing reactance (P1141) of the motor is incorrect
(less than/equal to zero).
Remedy Determine the stator, rotor leakage reactance and magnetizing reac-
tance of the motor used and enter in P1139, P1140 and P1141.
Third-party motor:
The values should be determined from a motor data sheet.
Siemens motor:
The values are determined from the motor code (P1102). 7
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
783 Rotor resistance, motor \%d invalid
Cause The rotor resistance (P1138, cold) of the motor is zero or there was a
format overflow for an internal conversion.
Remedy The following parameters can have incorrect values:
P1001 (speed controller cycle)
P1134 (rated motor frequency)
P1138 (rotor resistance)
P1139 (leakage stator reactance)
P1140 (leakage rotor reactance)
P1141 (magnetizing field reactance)
Check the parameter, and if required, correct using the motor data
sheet.
The following condition must be fulfilled:
16 * P1001 * 0.00003125 * P1138 * 2PI * P1134 / (P1140 + P1141) < 1
Acknowledgement RESET FAULT MEMORY
Stop response STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
7 Acknowledgement POWER ON
Stop response STOP I
799 FEPROM backup and HW Reset required
Cause Parameters were re-calculated. Parameters must be saved and the
module run up again after this new calculation.
Remedy The newly calculated data should be saved in the FEPROM. The new
parameters become effective the next time that the module runs up!
Acknowledgement POWER ON
Stop response STOP II (SRM, SLM) STOP I (ARM)
800 Minus hardware limit switch
Cause A 1/0 edge was identified at the ”Minus hardware limit switch” input signal.
Remedy – In the pos mode: Return the drive to the traversing range using jog
key 1 or 2.
– In the n-set mode: Enter a setpoint that opposes the approach direction.
Acknowledgement not required
Stop response STOP VII
Overview The commissioning functions and support tools help during start–up,
during service, when optimizing the drive, and troubleshooting.
The ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board has the following com-
missioning and help functions:
Function generator (FG) refer to Chapter 7.4.1
Trace function (refer to Chapter 7.4.2)
Test sockets (DAU1, DAU2) refer to Chapter 7.4.3
Measuring function (refer to Chapter 7.4.4)
Caution
! Setpoints entered via analog inputs (e.g. via terminals 56.x/14.x and/or
24.x/20.x) or speeds entered via PROFIBUS–DP are added when the
function generator starts.
Note:
The analog inputs can be disabled via P0607 = 0 (for terminal
56.x/14.x) or P0612 = 0 (for terminal 24.x/20.x).
Note
For a ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” control board, only 1 function
generator or 1 measuring function can be started at the same time,
7
i.e. either for drive A or B.
Start–up The SimoCom U parameterization and start–up tool can, in the online
(commissioning) mode, start the commissioning functions ”function generator” and
functions and ”measuring function” with the control authority for PG/PC.
”SimoCom U” tool
Note
If online operation between SimoCom U and ”SIMODRIVE 611
universal” is interrupted while a start–up function is being executed,
then this start–up function is exited, and an appropriate fault is
displayed on the display unit.
Danger
! If the function generator is active, then traversing motion is not
monitored.
Starting the The following must be observed when starting the function generator:
function
The function generator is started as follows
generator
– Setting P1800 = 1
The function generator is immediately started.
– Setting P1800 = 2 (from SW 8.1)
The function generator is started in synchronism – e.g. for gantry
7 axes if, in the n–set mode, the PROFIBUS control word
STW1.8=1.
The following starting conditions and enable signals must be avail-
able:
Fault If a fault is identified when starting or during operation, then the func-
tion generator is exited, and the reason for the fault is displayed by en-
tering a negative value in P1800.
Note
The control structure of the drive is re–established each time that the
function generator is stopped or aborted.
While the function generator runs, e.g. in the mode ”current setpoint”
(P1804 = 1), all of the higher–level control loops are open. The control
loops are re–closed when the function generator is either stopped or
canceled. 7
Parameter The following parameters are used to parameterize the function gene-
overview rator:
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effective
dard
1800 Function generator control –40 0 2 – Immedi-
ately
... starts, exits the function generator and if a fault/error is present, displays the reason.
=2 Synchronous start of the function generator (from SW 8.1)
=1 Starts the function generator. The FG is again terminated with P1800 = 1 0.
=0 Function generator is inactive
= –1 Commissioning–function was started; but was possibly already running on another
drive
= –2 Inadmissible mode or the mode was changed while the FG was active
= –4 The period is 0 or too high
= –6 The absolute amplitude is too high
= –7 The offset lies outside the permitted range
= –8 The limit is greater than permitted
= –9 Incorrect waveform or the waveform was changed while the FG was active
= –10 The pulse width is negative or greater than the period
= –11 The bandwidth is less than 1 Hz or greater than the maximum possible bandwidth
(for a sampling time of 0.125 ms, the maximum possible bandwidth is 4000 Hz)
= –15 The 2nd amplitude for the ”staircase” waveform is too high
7 = –16 The commissioning function was not started or was aborted due to an active inter-
nal regenerative stop
= –17 The commissioning function was not started or was aborted due to the missing
pulse enable
= –18 The commissioning function was not started or was aborted due to the missing
speed controller enable
= –19 The commissioning function was not started or was aborted due to the missing
”speed controlled mode” enable
= –20 The commissioning function was not started or was aborted due to a missing ramp–
function generator enable signal
= –21 The commissioning function was not started due to a traversing axis (e.g. active
traversing block)
=–23 The commissioning function was canceled because the synchronous start enable
was withdrawn
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effective
dard
1804 Function generator operating mode 1 3 5 – Immedi-
ately
... specifies at which input the generated setpoint is entered.
=1 Current setpoint
The current control loop is closed, all of the higher–level control loops are open.
The function generator output is the current setpoint in the current controller clock
cycle.
=2 Disturbing torque
The speed control loop is closed, all of the higher–level control loops are open. The
function generator output is the current setpoint in the speed controller clock cycle.
When starting and stopping, the acceleration/deceleration is limited by the ramp–
function generator of the function generator.
=3 Speed setpoint
The speed control loop is closed, all of the higher–level control loops are open. The
function generator output is the speed setpoint in the speed controller clock cycle.
When starting and stopping, the acceleration/deceleration is limited by the ramp–
function generator of the function generator.
=4 Disturbing torque with the ramp–function generator (from SW 2.4)
The speed control loop is closed and all of the higher–level control loops are open.
The function generator output is the current setpoint in the speed controller clock
cycle.
When starting and stopping, the acceleration/deceleration is limited by the ramp–
function generator of the function generator as well as by the ramp–function gener-
ator in the speed setpoint channel. The maximum value from the ramp–up/ramp–
down time (P1256/P1257) of the RFG in the speed setpoint channel and the time of
the ramp–function generator of the function generator (P1813) is always used. 7
=5 Speed setpoint with the ramp–function generator (from SW 2.4)
The speed control loop is closed and all of the higher–level control loops are open.
The function generator output is the speed setpoint in the controller clock cycle.
When starting and stopping, the acceleration/deceleration is limited by the ramp–
function generator of the function generator as well as by the ramp–function gener-
ator in the speed setpoint channel. The maximum value from the ramp–up/ramp–
down time (P1256/P1257) of the RFG in the speed setpoint channel and the time of
the ramp–function generator of the function generator (P1813) is always used.
When moving along the characteristic, the ramp–up and ramp–down time of the
ramp–function generator in the speed setpoint channel is taken into account.
Note: When a parameter is changed with the function generator active, this causes the
system to crash.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effective
dard
1805 Function generator, waveform 1 1 5 – Immedi-
ately
... specifies which function generator waveform should be output.
Note: When a parameter is changed with the function generator active, this causes the
system to crash.
=1 Squarewave Limiting Parameter list
Offset: P1807
Ramp–up Amplitude
time Amplitude: P1806
Offset Pulse width: P1811
Period: P1810
Start Pulse width Limit: P1808
Period Ramp–up time: P1813
=2 Staircase Limiting Parameter list
2nd amplitude Offset: P1807
Amplitude Amplitude: P1806
Ramp–up 2. amplitude: P1809
Offset
time Period: P1810
Start Period Limit: P1808
–”– –”–
Ramp–up time: P1813
=3 Triangular Limiting Parameter list
7 Amplitude
Offset: P1807
Amplitude: P1806
Ramp–up Period: P1810
Offset
time
Limit: P1808
Start Period Ramp–up time: P1813
–”– –”–
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effective
dard
1806 Start–up function, amplitude –1 600.0 5.0 1 600.0 % Immedi-
ately
... specifies the amplitude of the signal to be output. The units are dependent on P1804.
if then
P1804 = 1, 2 the units are referred to P1103 (rated motor current)
P1804 = 3 the units are referred to P1400 (rated motor speed)
1807 Start–up function, offset –1 600.0 0.0 1 600.0 % Immedi-
ately
... defines the offset of the signal to be output. The units are dependent on P1804.
if then
P1804 = 1 the unit is referred to P1103 (rated motor current)
P1804 = 2, 3 the units are referred to P1400 (rated motor speed)
Note:
For P1804 = 2 (”fault torque” mode), the offset does not affect the current setpoint, but the
speed setpoint, to compensate for the effects of backlash (play).
1808 Function generator limiting 0.0 100.0 1 600.0 % Immedi-
ately
... defines the limit of the signal to be output. The units are dependent on P1804.
if then
P1804 = 1, 2 the units are referred to P1103 (rated motor current)
P1804 = 3 the units are referred to P1400 (rated motor speed)
Note: 7
The limit is effective, symmetrically around the zero point.
For P1804 = 2 (”disturbance torque” mode), the limit only acts on the current setpoint, but not
on the speed setpoint (= offset).
1809 Function generator 2nd amplitude –1 600.0 7.0 1 600.0 % Immedi-
(only for P1805 = 2, staircase) ately
... specifies the 2nd amplitude for the ”staircase” waveform. The units are dependent on
P1804.
if then
P1804 = 1, 2 the units are referred to P1103 (rated motor current)
P1804 = 3 the units are referred to P1400 (rated motor speed)
1810 Function generator period 1 1 000 65 535 ms Immedi-
(not for P1805 = 4, PRBS) ately
... defines the period of the signal to be output.
1811 Function generator pulse width 0 500 65 535 ms Immedi-
(only for P1805 = 1, squarewave) ately
... defines the pulse width of the ”squarewave” waveform.
1812 Start–up function, bandwidth (FFT) 1 4 000 8 000 Hz Immedi-
(only for P1805 = 4, PRBS) ately
... defines the bandwidth in the PRBS mode.
Parameters
No. Description Min. Stan- Max. Units Effective
dard
1813 Start–up function, ramp–up time at 0.0 32.0 100 000.0 ms Immedi-
P1400 ately
(only for P1804 = 2, 3
––> closed speed control loop)
... specifies the time in which the drive accelerates or decelerates (brakes) to the required
speed. In this case, the parameter refers to P1400 (rated speed).
P1400
The following applies: P1813 = required ramp–up time
required speed
Example:
Rated speed nrated = 3000 RPM (P1400)
The drive should accelerate up to 500 RPM in 20 ms
––> P1813 = (3000 / 500) 20 ms = 120 ms
7 Limiting
Waveform,
triangular
Details of the The ”staircase” waveform is especially significant when optimizing the
”staircase” speed controller.
waveform Depending on how the amplitude is parameterized, the following intere-
sting possibilities are obtained:
Amplitude = 0 (P1806 = 0)
Benefits:
– Reversing is possible
– The axis stops at the end points
Disadvantages:
– There is play and stiction if there is no offset
– With offset, the axis continually distances itself from the starting
point
Start Period
–”– –”–
Fig. 7-6 ”Staircase” waveform with amplitude = 0 and offset > amplitude 2
Amplitude 0 (P1806 0)
Benefits: 7
– Reversing is possible
– A higher (2nd amplitude) is selected from a basic velocity (ampli-
tude)
– The traversing profile periodically repeats itself.
This means that when optimizing the control loop, the effect can
be immediately monitored, e.g. using an oscilloscope connected
to test sockets DAU1/DAU2.
– The axis always moves through the same distance in each direc-
tion
Function overview The trace function has the following properties and features:
4 trace buffers with up to 2048 measured values
The actual number of possible measured values is dependent on
whether the measuring signal is 24 or 48 bit.
Freely–selectable measuring signals
The required signal is selected from a signal selection box.
Triggering
– without triggering (the trace starts immediately after START)
– with triggering to an additional trigger signal with signal edge/sig-
nal level/bit pattern triggering and trigger delay/pre–trigger
– trigger is initiated by a change in the bit mask (from SW 5.1)
A trigger is initiated as soon as one of the bits in the bit mask
changes.
X/Y scaling: Automatic and selectable
Using the scaling, a sub–range can be specified for the abscissa (x
7 axis) and ordinate (y axis), so that a section can be displayed.
It is possible to zoom in using an appropriately set scaling factor.
Signal measurement via cursor
This means that the signals can be analyzed using the X cursor
(time axis) and/or Y cursor.
From SW 5.1, individual bits of a signal can be evaluated.
One or several bits can be selected in the ”SimoCom U” in the
”trace” input mask using the ”bit masking” button. The bit masking
can be set, independently for each channel and can be recognized
by the units of the associated signal.
Reader’s note
The trace function can only be used together with the SimoCom U
parameterizing and start–up tool, i.e. SimoCom U is used to control
the trace function and to display the measured values.
Additional information on the trace function is provided in the online
help for SimoCom U.
Description For ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”, there are two test sockets to output
analog signals, with the following features:
Resolution of the DAU 8 bit
Voltage range 0 V to +5 V
Measurement clock cycle Speed controller clock cycle
Shift factor (refer to Figs. 7-8 and 7-9)
The resolution is 8 bit. Thus, only an 8 bit section can be output
from a 24/48 bit signal. The shift factor defines how finely the se-
lected signal is quantized.
Module–specific
The test sockets are provided for each module, i.e. they can be acti-
vated and de–activated from each drive.
Only one drive can output one value at a test socket.
Signal selection list
The signals which can be output via the test sockets, can be taken
from the signal selection list for analog outputs (refer to Chap. 6.7).
Note
The test sockets are only provided for test purposes during
commissioning or for service.
7
Parameter The assignment between the test sockets and parameters is as fol-
overview lows:
Table 7-7 Overview of the test sockets
7 5V
2.5 V
0 V of the
measuring
=0
=1
Test socket is inactive
Test socket is active
signal As always only one drive can output one value at a test socket, when
0V changing the parameter in one drive, the parameter in the other drive is
automatically adapted.
Note:
For a 2–axis module, the test sockets are preset as follows after the first
start–up:
Drive A Drive B
Test socket 1 active (P1826 = 1) inactive (P1826 = 0)
Test socket 2 inactive (P1836 = 0) active (P1836 = 1)
1830 Signal number, test socket 2 0 14 530 – Imme-
diately
Description, refer to that for P1820.
X34 DAU1
1831 Shift factor, test socket 2 0 12 47 – Imme-
diately
M DAU2 Description, refer to that for P1821.
1832 Offset, test socket 2 –128 0 127 – Imme-
diately
Active power Description, refer to that for P1822.
drive B
1836 Status, test socket 2 0 1 1 – Imme-
(as standard)
diately
Description, refer to that for P1826.
Shift factor
Output
voltage [V]
1st overflow 2nd overflow 3rd overflow 4th overflow
+5V
2.5 V
0V
000000H 200000H 400000H 600000H 800000H A00000H C00000H E00000H FFFFFFH
Measuring Test signals with a selectable time interval are input into the drives to
principle determine the measured values for graphic display of the time and fre-
quency characteristics of drives and closed–loop control functions.
Speed setpoint
Test signal
generator
Current
setpoint
Setpoint
Speed Current Control
0 controller – regulator loop
–
Actual current value
Reader’s note
The trace function can only be used together with the SimoCom U
parameterizing and start–up tool, i.e. SimoCom U is used to control
the trace function and to display the measured values.
Additional information on the measuring functions is provided in the
online help for SimoCom U.
Note
The V/Hz operation is exclusively provided for diagnostics purposes for
synchronous (SRM) and induction motors (ARM).
V/Hz operation may only be used with converter switching frequencies
(P1100) of 4 or 8 kHz. After changing P1100, ”calculate controller data”
must be re–executed.
For operation with encoder, the speed actual value from the measuring
system is displayed, and for operation without encoder, a calculated
speed actual value.
Commissioning For V/Hz operation, it is first necessary to carry–out the standard com-
missioning for an induction motor with motor selection to obtain practi-
cal pre–assignment values (default values) for all of the parameters.
7
If a motor measuring system is not used, then ”no encoder” must be
selected as the encoder type.
As ”unlisted motors” are generally used, for simple sensorless (no en-
coder) operation, the rating plate data should be entered and
the ”calculate equivalent circuit diagram data” and ”calculate
controller data” functions executed.
V/Hz operation is then activated using P1014 = 1.
Parameters for For V/Hz operation with induction motors, the following parameters are
V/Hz operation available:
with induction
motors (ARM)
Table 7-8 Parameters for V/Hz operation with ARM
Parameters Name
P1014 Activates V/Hz operation
P1125 Ramp–up time 1 for V/Hz operation
P1127 Voltage at f = 0, V/Hz operation
P1132 Rated motor voltage
Parameters Name
P1134 Rated motor frequency
P1146 Maximum motor speed
P1103 Rated motor current
P1238 Current limit value
P1400 Rated motor speed
P1401 Speed for the max. useful motor speed
P1405 Monitoring speed, motor
V/Hz characteristic The speed setpoint is converted into the frequency to be used as refe-
ARM rence, taking into account the pole pair number, which is determined
from the rated motor frequency and rated motor speed.
This means the synchronous frequency, associated with the speed set-
point, is output (no slip compensation)
U [V]
~430 V
P1132
7
P1127
P1134 f [1/s]
Commissioning For synchronous motors, V/Hz operation is only used for diagnostic
purposes.
In this case, the standard commissioning must first be executed with
motor selection, to obtain practical pre–assignment values for all of the
motor data.
V/Hz operation is then activated using P1014 = 1.
Parameters for For V/Hz operation with synchronous motors, the following parameters
V/Hz operation are available:
with synchronous
motors (SRM)
Table 7-9 Parameter V/Hz operation with 1FK6/1FT6 motors (SRM)
Parameters Name
P1014 Activates V/Hz operation
P1104 Maximum motor current
P1105 Reduced maximum motor current
P1112 Motor pole pair number
P1114 Voltage constant
P1125 Ramp–up time 1 for V/Hz operation
P1400 Rated motor speed
P1401 Speed for the max. useful motor speed
P1405 Monitoring speed, motor
V/Hz characteristic The speed setpoint conversion into the frequency to be used as refe-
SRM rence is obtained from the pole pair number.
U [V]
~430 V
P1114
7
1000 f [1/s]
P1112 x
60
Parameters
No. Name Min. Stan- Max. Units Effec-
dard tive
1014 Activates V/Hz operation 0 0 1 – PO
... V/Hz operation for this drive is activated/de–activated.
=1 V/Hz operation is activated
=0 V/Hz operation is de–activated
1125 Ramp–up time 1 for V/Hz operation 0.01 5.0 100.0 s Imme-
diately
When V/Hz operation is activated, this is the time in which the speed setpoint is changed from
0 to the maximum motor speed (P1146).
1127 Voltage at f = 0 V/Hz operation (ARM) 0.0 2.0 20.0 V(pk) Imme-
diately
When V/Hz operation is activated, and at 0 frequency, the voltage which is output is increased
by the value in this parameter.
Note:
The parameter is preset when carrying–out the ”calculate controller data” function.
7
7.6 Spare parts
Reader’s note
The parameters listed in the following are valid for all of the software
releases of ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”.
The complete list is updated corresponding to the edition of this
documentation (refer to the edition in the header lines) and
corresponds here to the documented software releases of
”SIMODRIVE 611 universal”.
The parameters are designated depending on the particular software
release.
A RO (Read Only)
Units can only be read
MSR: Dimension system grid immed. is effective immediately when changed
1 MSR = 0.001 mm for P0100 = 1 PO POWER ON
1 MSR = 0.0001 inch for P0100 = 2 when changed, becomes effective after
1 MSR = 0.001 degrees for P0100 = 3 POWER ON
c * MSR PrgE End of program is
effective if none of the programs
c = 1: for a dimension system mm or (block processing) are active
inch
c = 10: for a dimension system, degrees Vsoll_0 Velocity setpoint zero
Effective for a velocity setpoint = 0
Example: Information on effective
P0082:64 = 50 000 [c*MSR/min] In order that a parameter ”immediately” becomes
Dimens. system Significance effective after a change, it may be necessary to
––> mm 50 mm/min execute the associated function (e.g. P0160
––> inch 5 inch/min (reference point coordinates) a reference point
––> degrees 500 degrees/min approach must be carried out).
Parameter list The following parameters are available for the ”SIMODRIVE 611 uni-
versal” control board:
Version: 08.03.07
0001 Actual traversing block – block number
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – – Integer16 RO
... in the ”Positioning” mode and for the ”spindle positioning” function it specifies the block num-
ber of the traversing block being processed.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or P0080:64
0002 Actual traversing block – position
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – MSR Integer32 RO
... in the ”Positioning” mode and for the ”spindle positioning” function it specifies the pro-
grammed position of the traversing block being processed.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or P0081:64
0003 Actual traversing block – velocity
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – c*MSR/min Unsigned32 RO
... in the ”Positioning” mode and for the ”spindle positioning” function it specifies the pro-
grammed velocity of the traversing block being processed.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or P0082:64
0004 Actual traversing block – acceleration override
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – % Unsigned16 RO
... in the ”Positioning” mode and for the ”Spindle positioning” function it specifies the pro-
grammed acceleration override of the traversing block being processed.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or P0083:64
0005 Actual traversing block – deceleration override
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – % Unsigned16 RO
... in the ”Positioning” mode and for the ”Spindle positioning” function it specifies the pro-
A
grammed deceleration override of the traversing block being processed.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or P0084:64
0006 Actual traversing block – command
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – – Unsigned16 RO
... in the ”Positioning” mode specifies the programmed command of the traversing block being
processed.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or P0085:64
0007 Actual traversing block – command parameter
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – – Unsigned16 RO
... in the ”Positioning” mode specifies the programmed command parameter of the traversing
block being processed.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or P0086:64
0085:64 Command
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
1 1 10 – Unsigned16 PrgE
Each traversing block must contain precisely one command for execution.
Value Command
1 POSITIONING
2 ENDLESSTRAVERSING_POS
3 ENDLESSTRAVERSING_NEG
4 WAIT
5 GOTO
6 SET_O
7 RESET_O
8 FIXED ENDSTOP (from SW 3.3)
9 COUPLING_ON (from SW 3.3)
10 COUPLING_OFF (from SW 3.3)
Depending on the command, additional block information is required in a traversing block.
Note:
refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or ”Command-dependent block information”
0086:64 Command parameter
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 1 65535 – Unsigned16 PrgE
... specifies the supplementary block information required for the following commands.
Command Additional information
WAIT Waiting time in ms
GOTO Block number
SET_O 1, 2, 3: Set direct output 1, 2 or 3 (both signals)
RESET_O 1, 2, 3: Reset direct output 1, 2 or 3 (both signals)
FIXED ENDSTOP (from SW 3.3)
Clamping torque or clamping force
Rotary drive: 1 – 65 535 [0.01 Nm]
Linear drive: 1 – 65 535 [N]
Note:
refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks” or ”Command-dependent block information”
A
0087:64 Mode
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 0 1331 Hex Unsigned16 PrgE
... specifies the following additional information for several commands.
P0087:64 = UVWX
U
Bit 0 Target position source for spindle positioning (from SW 5.1)
=0 Target position via traversing block (P0081)
=1 Target position via PROFIBUS (STW XSP, being prepared)
V Block step enable function
=0 END (standard)
=1 CONTINUE WITH STOP
=2 CONTINUE FLYING
=3 CONTINUE EXTERNAL (from SW 3.1)
W Positioning mode
=0 ABSOLUTE (standard)
=1 RELATIVE
=2 ABS_POS (only for modulo rotary axis, from SW 2.4)
=3 ABS_NEG (only for modulo rotary axis, from SW 2.4)
X Identifications
=1 Suppress block
Note: refer to the index entry ”Traversing blocks”
0091 MDI position (–> 7.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
–200000000 0 200000000 MSR Integer32 Vsoet_0
... specifies the target position in the MDI traversing block.
The value, entered here, is used if the position is not entered as cycle process data (refer to
P0915) via PROFIBUS.
The target position is approached dependent on P0097 (mode – positioning modoe).
Note:
The parameter is not effective for Vset_0 if P0110=3 and P0097=U3WX are set. The parameter
becomes effective when the signal edge of the digital input signal ”external block change”
changes and if MDI is not entered via PROFIBUS-DP control words (STW).
A refer under the index entry ”traversing blocks”
0092 MDI velocity (–> 7.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
1000 3000 2000000000 c*MSR/min Unsigned32 Vsoet_0
... defines the velocity with which the MDI target position is approached.
The value, entered here, is used if the velocity is not entered as cycle process data (refer to
P0915) via PROFIBUS.
Note:
The parameter is not effective for Vset_0 if P0110=3 and P0097=U3WX are set. The parameter
becomes effective when the signal edge of the digital input signal ”external block change”
changes and if MDI is not entered via PROFIBUS-DP control words (STW).
refer under the index entry ”traversing blocks”
A ... defines an increase (jerk) in the form of a ramp for acceleration and deceleration, so that ap-
proach and deceleration are ”smooth” (jerk-limited).
The duration of the acceleration ramp (jerk time) is calculated from the higher value of maxi-
mum acceleration (P0103) resp. maximum deceleration (P0104) and the jerk limitation set
(P0107).
0 Jerk limiting off
>0 Jerk limiting on, the set value is effective
Note:
– The calculated jerk time which is currently effective is displayed in P1726 (calculated jerk
time).
– The jerk time is limited internally to 200 ms.
– Refer to the index entry ”jerk limitation”.
0108 Velocity setpoint jog 1
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
–2000000000 –300000 2000000000 c*MSR/min Integer32 immed.
... defines which setpoint is used for jogging 1.
Note: refer to the input signal ”Jog 1 ON/Jog 1 OFF”
50119
from SW 4.1)
DC link voltage (VDClink1) (from SW 8.3)
A
50202 Currently selected block (AktSatz)
50204 Positioning status word (PosZsw) (pos operation)
50206 Position actual value (positioning operation) (XistP) (pos operation)
50208 Position reference value (positioning operation) (XsollP) (pos operation,
from SW 4.1)
50210 Correction position reference value (Xcor) (pos opertion, from SW 4.1)
Note:
If this parameter is read via non-cyclic communication (PROFIdrive), then the indices have
been shifted. Index 1 corresponds to Index 0 (etc.) in the description of the PROFIdrive profile.
Operating mode not specified ––> possible in every operating mode
refer to the index entry ”Configuring the process data”
1023 IM diagnostics
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – Hex Unsigned16 RO
Bit 0 Light source failed
Bit 1 Signal amplitude too low
Bit 2 Code connection erroneous
Bit 3 Overvoltage
Bit 4 Undervoltage
Bit 5 Overcurrent
Bit 6 Battery must be changed
Bit 7 Control check error
Bit 8 EnDat encoder cannot be used
Bit 9 CD track for ERN1387 encoder erroneous or
EQN encoder connected, or
incorrectly parameterized (not on EQN, P1027.3)
Bit 10 Protocol cannot be exited
Bit 11 No encoder connected, or
incorrect encoder cable
Bit 12 TIMEOUT for measured value read
Bit 13 CRC error or parity error
Bit 15 Defective measuring encoder
Note:
IM ––> Indirect measuring system (motor encoder)
Bit 7 and 13 = 1 ––> Incremental and absolute track do not match
ERN: incremental encoder system
EQN: absolute encoder system
1024 IM grid spacing (SLM)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 20000 8388607 nm Unsigned32 PO (SLM)
Note:
IM ––> Indirect measuring system (motor encoder)
1025 IM serial number, low part (SRM SLM)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 0 FFFF Hex Unsigned16 PO (SRM SLM) A
Note:
IM ––> Indirect measuring system (motor encoder)
1026 IM serial number, high part (SRM SLM)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 0 FFFF Hex Unsigned16 PO (SRM SLM)
Note:
IM ––> Indirect measuring system (motor encoder)
1051 IM ref. mark clearance for distance-coded rotary enc. (–> 4.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 20000 4294967295 mDegree Unsigned32 PO
...specifies the basic clearance between two fixed reference marks. If the closed-loop identifies
that the distance between each second reference mark is different and is therefore incorrect,
the axis remains stationary. Fault 508 (zero mark monitoring, motor measuring system) is sig-
naled.
Note:
IM ––> Indirect measuring system (motor encoder)
This monitoring is only activated, if P1051/1000*P1005/360 can either be divided by 16 or by
10.
1052 DM reference mark distance for distance-coded scales (–> 4.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 20000 4294967295 µm Unsigned32 PO
...specifies the basic clearance between two fixed reference marks. If the closed-loop identifies
that the distance between each second reference mark is different and is therefore incorrect,
the axis remains stationary. Fault 514 (zero mark monitoring, direct measuring system) is sig-
naled.
Note:
DM ––> Direct measuring system
This monitoring is only activated, if P1052/P1034*1000 can either be divided by 16 or by 10.
1053 DM ref. mark distance for distance-coded rotary enc. (–> 4.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 20000 4294967295 mDegree Unsigned32 PO
... specifies the basic distance between two fixed reference marks. If the control recognizes that
the distance between each second reference mark differs, and is therefore incorrect, the axis
remains stationary. Fault 514 (zero mark monitoring, direct measuring system) is signaled.
Note:
This monitoring is only activated, if P1053/1000*P1007/360 can either be divided by 16 or by
10.
1054 IM difference for distance-coded encoders (–> 8.3)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
A 0 20 500000 µm Unsigned32 PO (SLM)
0 20 450000 mDegree Unsigned32 PO (SRM ARM)
... specifies the distance between two reference marks for distance-coded encoders, indirect
measuring system (motor measuring system).
1055 DM difference for distance-coded encoders (–> 8.3)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0 20 500000 µm Unsigned32 PO (SLM)
0 20 450000 mDegree Unsigned32 PO (SRM ARM)
... specifies the distance between two reference marks for distance-coded encoders, direct
measuring system.
After the ”Calculate equivalent circuit diagram data”, a ”Calculate third-party motor” should be
carried out (P1082).
A 0 or another error code is automatically written into the parameter at the end of the calcula-
tion.
0 –> 1 Equivalent circuit diagram data are being calculated, function is active
0 Function inactive or completed correctly
Error codes
–51 Rated motor output (P1130) = 0
–52 Rated motor voltage (P1132) = 0
–53 Rated motor current (P1103) = 0
–54 Cos phi (P1129) = 0 or > 0.996
–55 The ratio between the rated motor frequency (P1134) and the rated motor speed
(P1400) is inadmissible (pole pair number)
–56 Warning: The threshold speed for field weakening (P1142) < rated motor speed (P1400)
–57 The function is only permissible for third-party motors (P1102 = 99)
Note:
In the case of an error, no equivalent circuit diagram data were changed (exception: code –56).
1261 i2t limiting, rated current power section current (–> 3.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
25.0 100.0 100.0 % Floating Point immed. (ARM)
25.0 110.0 110.0 % Floating Point immed. (SRM SLM)
... for the i2t power section limiting, it defines the limiting characteristic referred to i-n.
Note:
i-n = P1111 (rated power section current) x P1099 (limiting factor, power section currents)
refer to the index entry ”i2t power section limiting”
1262 i2t time in limiting (–> 3.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – s Floating Point RO
... for the i2t power section limit, this is used to display the time during which the power section
is being limited.
Note:
The parameter is reset for value overflow and for POWER ON.
refer to the index entry ”i2t power section limiting”
1263 i2t actual limiting factor (–> 3.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – % Floating Point RO
... for the i2t power section limit, this is used to display the actual current limit referred to i-max.
Note:
i-max = P1108 (limiting power section current) x P1099 (limiting factor, power section currents)
refer to the index entry ”i2t power section limiting”
1264 i2t actual utilization factor (–> 4.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – % Floating Point RO
... is used for the i2t power section limiting to display the actual utilization. The difference to 100
% specifies how much reserve is available. The current limit is reduced for a utilization of 100%.
Note:
refer to the index entry ”i2t power section limiting”
1400 Rated motor speed (ARM SRM)
Rated motor velocity (SLM) A
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0.0 1450.0 100000.0 rpm Floating Point PO (ARM)
0.0 0.0 100000.0 m/min Floating Point PO (SLM)
0.0 0.0 100000.0 rpm Floating Point PO (SRM)
Min
Select velocity control adaption (SLM)
Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
A
0 1 1 – Unsigned16 immed. (ARM)
0 0 1 – Unsigned16 immed. (SRM SLM)
Note: Refer under the index entry ”Speed controller adaption”
1414:8 Natural frequency, reference model speed (ARM SRM)
Natural frequency, reference model velocity (SLM)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
0.0 0.0 8000.0 Hz Floating Point immed.
Note:
The reference model is described in:
References: /FBA/, Description of Functions, Drive Functions, Section DD2
1740 Significance, abs. speed act. value repres. (fine) (ARM SRM)
Significance, abs.velocity act.value representation(fine) (SLM)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – m/min Floating Point RO (SLM)
– – – rpm Floating Point RO (SRM ARM)
Note: Internal Siemens
1741 Significance, utilization representation (fine)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – % Floating Point RO (SLM)
– – – % Floating Point RO (SRM ARM)
Note: Internal Siemens
1742 Significance, torque setpoint representation (fine) (ARM SRM)
Significance, force setpoint representation (fine) (SLM)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – µN Floating Point RO (SLM)
– – – µNm Floating Point RO (SRM ARM)
Note: Internal Siemens
1743 Significance, velocity representation
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – c*MSR/min Floating Point RO (SLM)
– – – c*MSR/min Floating Point RO (SRM ARM)
Note: Internal Siemens
1744 Weighting, velocity representation, external
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – c*MSR/min Floating Point RO (SLM)
– – – c*MSR/min Floating Point RO (SRM ARM)
Note: Internal Siemens
1745 Weighting following error representation DSC
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – mm Floating Point RO (SLM)
– – – Degree Floating Point RO (SRM ARM) A
Note: Internal Siemens
1781:17 Setpoint source, process data PROFIBUS (–> 4.1)
Min Standard Max Unit Data type Effective
– – – Hex Unsigned16 RO
... indicates the source of the process data received via PROFIBUS.
The high byte includes a reference to the source device (0xFF for the master, DP address for a
Publisher) and the low byte, the offset within the telegram
(Counting in bytes, starting with 1).
The following is valid:
P1781:0 Number of valid entries
P1781:1 Source of process data 1 (STW1)
P1781:2 Source of process data 2 (PZD2), etc.
Note: refer to the index entry ”Process data”
Power module A power module is defined by its Order No. (MLFB) and internally by its
Order No. and code number.
code
Table A-1 Power module Order No. and code
Reader’s note
Additional information about the power modules can be found in
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Chapter ”Power modules”
i2t power module This limit protects the power module from continuous overload.
limiting
The power module current is limited according to a characteristic if the
(from SW 3.1)
drive converter operates for an excessive time above the permissible
load limit. The load limit is set per parameter.
The limit is removed step–by–step if the power module is no longer
being operated above the load limit.
i2t limit for the following motors: 1FT6, i2t limit for the following motors: 1PHx,
1FK6, 1FNx 1FE1
Warning 820 Warning 820
i (from SW 3.6) i (from SW 3.6)
imax imax
P1260 iS6
P1261 in P1261 in
4s 8s t 10 s 20 s t
4 min 8 min
Range
without current
Range
of the limited
Range
without current
Range
of the limited
A
limiting current limiting current
Note:
imax = P1108 (current limit, power module) P1099 (limit factor, power module currents)
iS6 = P1109 (current limit, power module S6) P1099 (limit factor, power module currents)
in = P1111 (rated current, power module) P1099 (limit factor, power module currents)
Output signals The following signals are available for the ”i2t power module limit” func-
(refer to Chapter tion:
6.4.5 and 6.4.6)
Output terminal signal ––> function number 37
(power module current not limited)
PROFIBUS status signal ––> MeldW.10
(power module current not limited)
Parameter The following parameters are available for the ”i2t power module limi-
overview ting” function:
(refer to Chapter
Parameters which have to be set:
A.1)
– P1260 i2t limiting, limit current power module S6
– P1261 i2t limiting, rated power module current
These parameters are preset to protect the power module. It
may be possible to protect the motor against continuous over-
load by reducing the parameter values.
Parameters used for diagnostics:
– P1262 i2t time in limiting
– P1263 actual i2t limit factor
– P1264 i2t actual utilization factor (from SW 4.1)
Interrelationship between parameters:
P1262 Constant Running
P1263 100 % <100 %
P1264 <100 % 100 %
––> Limiting? No Yes
Reader’s note
Information about the motors can be found in
Reference: /PJM/ SIMODRIVE, Configuration Manual,
AC Motors for
Feed and Main Spindle Drives
Table A-2 Motor code for rotating synchronous motors (SRM), continued
Table A-2 Motor code for rotating synchronous motors (SRM), continued
Table A-2 Motor code for rotating synchronous motors (SRM), continued
Table A-2 Motor code for rotating synchronous motors (SRM), continued
Parameters for
unlisted motors
(SRM)
Table A-3 Parameters for unlisted motors (SRM)
Parameters
No. Name Units Value
1102 Motor code number – 1999
1103 Rated motor current A(rms)
1104 Maximum motor current A(rms)
1112 Motor pole pair number –
1113 Torque constant Nm/A
1114 Voltage constant V(rms)
1115 Armature resistance Ω
1116 Armature inductance mH
1117 Motor moment of inertia kgm2
1118 Motor standstill current A(rms)
1122 Motor limiting current A(rms)
1128 Optimum load angle Degr.
1136 No–load motor current (this is only rele- A(rms)
vant for SRM with field weakening)
1142 Speed at the start of field weakening (is RPM
only relevant for SRM with field weaken-
ing)
1145 Stall torque reduction factor (is only rele- %
vant for SRM with field weakening)
1146 Maximum motor speed RPM
1149 Reluctance torque constant mH
Table A-4 Motor code for 1FE1/2SP1 motors (PE spindle), continued
Table A-4 Motor code for 1FE1/2SP1 motors (PE spindle), continued
Table A-4 Motor code for 1FE1/2SP1 motors (PE spindle), continued
Table A-4 Motor code for 1FE1/2SP1 motors (PE spindle), continued
Parameters for
unlisted motors
(PE spindle)
Table A-5 Unlisted motor: Parameters for permanent–magnet synchronous
motors with field weakening
Parameters
No. Name Units Value
1015 Activate PE–MSD – 1
1 = activated, 0 = de–activated
1102 Motor code number – 1999
1103 Rated motor current A(rms)
1104 Maximum motor current A(rms)
1112 Motor pole pair number –
1113 Torque constant Nm/A
1114 Voltage constant V(rms)
1115 Armature resistance (phase value) Ω
(rotating field inductance: Lrotating field = 1.5
Lphase)
1116 Armature inductance mH
1117 Motor moment of inertia kgm2
1118 Motor standstill current A(rms)
1122 Motor limiting current A(rms)
1128 Optimum load angle (from SW 3.3) Degr.
1136 Motor short–circuit current A(rms)
1142 Speed at the start of field weakening RPM
1145 Stall (standstill) torque reduction factor %
1146 Maximum motor speed RPM
A 1149 Reluctance torque constant (from SW 3.3) mH
1180 Lower current limit, current controller adapta- %
tion
1181 Upper current limit, current controller adapta- %
tion
1182 Factor, current controller adaptation %
1400 Rated motor speed RPM
Parameters for
unlisted motors
(1FW6l)
Table A-7 Unlisted motor: Parameters for permanent–magnet synchronous
motors without field weakening
Parameters
No. Name Units Value
1102
1103
Motor code number
Rated motor current
–
A(rms)
1999
A
1104 Maximum motor current A(rms)
1112 Motor pole pair number –
1113 Torque constant Nm/A
1114 Voltage constant V(rms)
1115 Armature resistance (phase value) Ω
(rotating field inductance: Lrotating field = 1.5
Lphase)
1116 Armature inductance mH
1117 Motor moment of inertia kgm2
1118 Motor standstill current A(rms)
1122 Motor limiting current A(rms)
1128 Optimum load angle Degr.
1136 Motor short–circuit current A(rms)
Parameters
No. Name Units Value
1142 Speed at the start of field weakening RPM
1145 Stall (standstill) torque reduction factor %
1146 Maximum motor speed RPM
1180 Lower current limit, current controller adapta- %
tion
1181 Upper current limit, current controller adapta- %
tion
1182 Factor, current controller adaptation %
1400 Rated motor speed RPM
Table A-8 Motor code for linear synchronous motors (SLM), continued
A 1FN3450–2WE0x–xxxx
1FN3450–3WB0x–xxxx
3422
3423
519
164
5180
7760
1FN3450–3WB5x–xxxx 3424 217 7760
1FN3450–3WC0x–xxxx 3425 275 7760
1FN3450–3WE0x–xxxx 3426 519 7760
1FN3450–4WB0x–xxxx 3427 164 10350
1FN3450–4WB5x–xxxx 3428 217 10350
1FN3450–4WC0x–xxxx 3429 275 10350
1FN3450–4WE0x–xxxx 3430 519 10350
1FN3600–3WB0x–xxxx 3431 155 10350
1FN3600–3WC0x–xxxx 3432 254 10350
1FN3600–4WB0x–xxxx 3433 155 13800
1FN3600–4WB5x–xxxx 3434 215 13800
1FN3600–4WC0x–xxxx 3435 254 13800
Table A-8 Motor code for linear synchronous motors (SLM), continued
Table A-8 Motor code for linear synchronous motors (SLM), continued
Parameters for The following applies for two ”identical” linear motors connected in
unlisted motors parallel:
(SLM) The value for the individual motor is handled, as specified in column
”2 (parallel)” thus obtaining the value for the parallel circuit.
Danger
A
! It is only permissible to connect temperature sensor cables with PELV
or SELV voltage (refer to EN 60204–1 Chapter 6.4)
A 1PH2188–6WB4x–xxxx
1PH2254–6WB4x–xxxx
336
337
500
500
23.6
28.8
78.0
117.0
1PH2256–6WB4x–xxxx 338 500 39.3 119.0
1PH4103–4NF2x–xxxx 300 1500 7.5 26.0
1PH4105–4NF2x–xxxx 302 1500 11.0 38.0
1PH4107–4NF2x–xxxx 304 1500 14.0 46.0
1PH4133–4NF2x–xxxx 306 1500 15.0 55.0
1PH4135–4NF2x–xxxx 308 1500 22.0 73.0
1PH4137–4NF2x–xxxx 310 1500 27.0 85.0
1PH4138–4NF2x–xxxx 312 1500 30.0 102.0
1PH4163–4NF2x–xxxx 314 1500 37.0 107.0
1PH4167–4NF2x–xxxx 316 1500 46.0 120.0
1PH4168–4NF2x–xxxx 318 1500 52.0 148.0
1PH6101–4NF4x–xxxx 101 1500 3.7 13.0
Table A-10 Motor code for rotating induction motors (ARM), continued
Table A-10 Motor code for rotating induction motors (ARM), continued
Table A-10 Motor code for rotating induction motors (ARM), continued
Table A-10 Motor code for rotating induction motors (ARM), continued
Table A-10 Motor code for rotating induction motors (ARM), continued
Parameters for
unlisted motors
(ARM)
Table A-11 Parameters for unlisted motors (ARM)
Parameters
No. Name Units Value
1102 Motor code – 99
1103 Rated motor current A(rms)
1117 Motor moment of inertia kgm2
1119 Inductance of the series reactor mH
1129 cos phi power factor –
1130 Rated motor power kW
1132 Rated motor voltage V
1134 Rated motor frequency Hz
1135 Motor no–load voltage V
1136 Motor no–load current A(rms)
1137 Stator resistance, cold Ω
1138 Rotor resistance, cold Ω
1139 Stator leakage reactance Ω
1140 Rotor leakage reactance Ω
1141 Magnetizing reactance Ω
1142 Speed at the start of field weakening RPM
1146 Maximum motor speed RPM
1400 Rated motor speed RPM
Distance–
P1027
P1037
A
coded P1050
– e.g. ERA 780C/RON 785C2)
measuring P1051
system P1052
P1053
1) x: Space retainer for the Order No.
2) Heidenhain is the manufacturer.
Compatible encoders from other measuring system (encoder) manufacturers can be used.
3) Order No. (MLFB) of the measuring wheel, as this is decisive for the number of pulses/revolution.
4) Only with control board, Order No. 6SN1118–NH01–0AA, from SW 8.1
Reader’s note
Additional information on encoder systems is provided in:
Reference: /PJU/ SIMODRIVE 611,
Configuration Manual, Drive Converters
Chapter ”Indirect and direct position sensing”
Resolution, From SW 6.1 for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal HR”, it is possible to set
resolver the resolver resolution.
Resolver resolution: 14 bit
– P1011.2=1 (indirect measuring system)
– P1030.2=1 (direct measuring system)
Resolver resolution: 12 bit
– P1011.2=0 (indirect measuring system)
– P1030.2=0 (direct measuring system)
Fault message 749 (from SW 7.1) is output, if the following conditions
are not fulfilled:
A 14–bit resolution was set for ”SIMODRIVE 611 universal” ––>
only a 12–bit resolution is possible
Synchronous motor (SRM):
––> (max. encoder frequency/resolver pole pair number 60 0.98)
A > P1147
Induction motor (ARM):
––> (max. encoder frequency/resolver pole pair number 60 0.98)
> min (P1146, P1465)
Max. encoder frequency:
––> 12 bit: 432 Hz
––> 14 bit: 108 Hz
Note
If P1146, P1147 or P1465 are changed during operation so that the set
limits are exceeded, then fault message 749 is output.
If the condition is not violated, then when the system is
re–commissioned, the 14–bit resolution is preset and the speed actual
value smoothing (P1522) is selected.
If the resolver resolution is manually changed, then it is also necessary
to change the presetting of P1522 (refer to the parameter list
Attachment A.1).
Parameters for
unlisted encoders
Table A-13 Unlisted encoders: Which data are required for which encoder type?
Grid spacing
Parameter
Name
P1027.14/15
Parameter
P1027.3
P1027.4
P1005
P1021
P1022
P1024
P1037.14/15
Parameter
P1037.4
(from SW 3.3)
P1007
P1031
P1032
P1034
mental
Rotary x 0 0 – – – –
Increme
Linear – 0 1 – – – x
Encoder type
typ
te (EnDat)
Rotary A 1 0 x A A –
A
Enc
Absolute (
Linear – 1 1 x – A –
Note:
x: Input required
–: No input required
A: Display
0 or 1: The parameter bit must be set like this
For an absolute value encoder (P1037.3 = 1), the drive can automatically detect the protocol being used
(EnDatI).
AO Analog output
DC link DC link
DM Direct measuring system (encoder 2)
DP Distributed Periphery (I/O)
DPC31 DP controller with integrated 8031 core
/ST7/ SIMATIC
Products for Totally Integrated Automation and Micro Automation
Catalog ST 70
Order No.: E86 060–K4670–A111–A8
Order No.: E86 060–K4670–A111–A8–7600 (English)
/Z/ MOTION–CONNECT
Connections & System Components for SIMATIC, SINUMERIK,
MASTERDRIVES and SIMOTION
Catalog NC Z
C
Order No.: E86060–K4490–A101–B1
Order No.: E86060–K4490–A101–B1–7600 (English)
Electronic Documentation
Manufacturer/Service Documentation
Please enter the ID No.: 15257461 in the ”Search” field (top right) and
click on ”go”.
C
/PFT6/ SIMODRIVE 611, MASTERDRIVES MC (01.04 Edition)
Configuration Manual Synchronous Servomotors 1FT6
Order No.: 6SN1 197–0AD02–0BP0
D
Fig. D-2 Certificate, ”Safe standstill” function (German, Zertifikat Funktion ”Sicherer Halt”)
D
Fig. D-3 Certificate, ”Safe standstill” function (English)
EC Declaration of
Conformity
Note
Attached is an excerpt from the EC Declaration of Conformity for
SIMODRIVE 611 universal.
The complete EC Declaration of Conformity can be found as follows:
Reference: /EMC/ EMC Configuring Guidelines
D
Fig. D-4 EC Declaration of Conformity
D
Fig. D-10 Annex C to the EC Declaration of Conformity (excerpt)
Tel./Fax: +49 (0)180 / 5050 – 222 [Hotline] Control Components for Closed–Loop
Speed Control and Positioning
Fax: +49 (0)9131 / 98 – 2176
email: [email protected] Manufacturer/Service Documentation
Description of Functions
From
Order No.: 6SN1197–0AB20–1BP2
Name Edition: 04.05
General Documentation
SINUMERIK
SINUMERIK SIROTEC
SIMODRIVE SIMODRIVE Catalog
Options
Manufacturer/Service Documentation
Manufacturer/Service Documentation
SINUMERIK
SIROTEC
SIMODRIVE SIMODRIVE SIMODRIVE SIMODRIVE
611 universal
Electronic Documentation
SINUMERIK SINUMERIK
SIMODRIVE SIMODRIVE
840D/810D/
DOC ON CD 840C
FM–NC/611/
Motors The SINUMERIK System
DOC ON CD
Siemens AG
Automation and Drives
Motion Control Systems
Postfach 3180, D – 91050 Erlangen © Siemens AG 2005
Subject to change without prior notice
Bundesrepublik Deutschland Order No.: 6SN1197-0AB20-1BP2